Introduction
It's up to you to decide why you were locked inside the mental institution and either find a way to lay low and escape the Alpha's wrath, or destroy the Omegas.
Beastmen have the ability to shapeshift into animals, or use their powers in human form. Using their powers in Human form costs 10 times more energy and can't be used often, but as an after-effect of shapeshifting, the beastman's ears and tail (or wings for those of us who fly) remain for 60 minutes.
Skeleton:
Name:
Pic: (would be nice if it related to your animal type, but if not thats ok xD can have ears/tail [anime only])
Age: (10-20 please)
Personality/animal traits: (Ex. Fear of water, dislike of dogs, ect.)
Animal type: (Please be original, ex. Cat, dogs, birds, and fish are not original. Panthers, Bloodhounds, Ravens, and Sharks are. [your animal can not be a baby unless your character is a child. Ex. Kittens, bear cub, ect.])
Power: (Only one power. Speed, strength, water, fire, ect. No OP powers.)
Pic in animal form: (Pic of what your animal looks like)
Alpha or Omega: (ex. "Alpha. I have been sent to destroy that who jeopardizes father." or "Omega. They created us, but they will not be the ones to bring us down.")
ADDED: Because Alphas are second prototype, their senses have been enhanced 35% compared to the Omegas.
Omegas:
Animal: Power: Player:
--------------------------------
Arctic Fox - Mind Control - Quelights #003 Chiyo
Lynx - Precognition - Enexral #006 Kiroi
Bat - Telepathy - SolanaNight #005 Vesper
Great White Shark - Audiokinesis - Hazezon #001 Kurogo
Cobra - Invisibility - Gamer_Templar #004 Alex
Ram - Static Energy Manipulation - Zolzol #007 Trevor
Brown wolf - Fire Manipulation - inara1917 #008 Inara (inactive) : (Adopted by: x)
____________________________
Alphas: Power: Player:
-----------------------------
Golden Tabby Tiger - Super Strength - Akantha #003 - Kurisu
Owl - necromancer - Quelights #002 - Sara
Crow - Matter/Molecular Manipulation - Skyrawr #001 Crow
Crocodile - Armor Enhancement - ZolZol #005 Nicholas
Jaguar - Doppleganger - #006 - Hazezon Jantec
Lammergeier - Matter Ingestion - #007 - Rispetto - Venris
Poisonous Dart Frog - Hallucinations - #008 - SolanaNight - Venum
x
x
Rules:
No godmodding
No camera stealing
No full-time nekkos
No OOC fighting
Threads
No threads found.
The Story
Two heavy eyes opened to a white room with many screens and people in long white coats moving around quickly, like something important had happened. A lean girl with long white hair stood strapped to the wall of a 10-foot high tank. The girl had not a scrap of clothing on, and was surrounded by a thick liquid. Whatever the liquid was, she was able to breathe through it. Her lungs felt heavy as they tried to catch as much oxygen as they could from the odd, blue fluid that mended the girl's body. Where was she? Could those people, the ones in the coats, could they see her? Did she even exist? Bubbles floated slowly from the young girl's nose. What were these wires hooked up to her? They stuck to her forehead, her chest, her stomach, her legs. What did they do? The girl tried hard to move, but a twitch of the finger was all she could manage. She watched as a tall man with glasses and a white mustache approached the tank. "Omega #003 has awaken." He said with a smile. "#003? That is all I am to them? A number on a list?" The girl thought to herself. Slowly, the blue liquid drained from the tank, and the only thing keeping the girl to the wall were the straps that held her still. "Someone bring me her chair." The man said with his hands behind his back. A small woman ran a wheelchair to the man and two others unstrapped the girl and helped her into the chair, wrapping a white sheet around her. "I feel so weak." The girl thought as he head rolled slightly to the side, her heavy eyes closing once again.
((3 days later))
"Boss says to wake her." A far away voice filled the darkness. "Are you sure?" A second voice responded. "Yes. He claimed that 3 days was enough to revive her strength. She's been admitted into muscular training. To learn to walk. You know the drill." Minutes later, a door closed, and a voice approached the sleeping girl.
"Double-o-3." The man whispered, gently shaking the girl's shoulder. "Double-o-3." The heavy eyes opened once again to a bright white room. The girl from the tank sat up in her bright white bed and rubbed her eyes. A man was leaning at the side of her bed. "Number 3." He had a kind smile. "Do you know where you are?" The girl replied with silence, focusing on the man's face instead. "You can trust me." The man smiled and held his hand out. When the girl didn't move, the man removed his glasses and looked her in the eye. "Is there anything you'd like before we go?" The girl stared at the man for a while, then held her hands up and focused on them. "A name." The man smiled and took the girl's hand. "Then I name you... Chiyo. Chiyo Fukuda. And you can call me Mr. Simon."
Over the next few months, the man was by Chiyo's side every minute. He helped her recover her health and taught her life lessons, such as literature and good manners. Chiyo thought of him as her father, or big brother, but the boss man wouldn't allow that. And he always called Chiyo '#003', and treated her like a beast. As time went on, Mr. Simon began to doubt the boss man's ethics, and every night after he turned the light off, he promised Chiyo that he would help her escape from the great white prison.
His thought was interrupted as he was blinded , flash of cieling lights turning on to signal someone was about to enter his room and as his eyes ajusted they landed on the empty chair on the other side of the room that showed no sighn of having been sat in any time soon "-Not real." Another disembodied laugh , this time echoing in his head causing Trevor to grab his temples and rub them with a groan. Just in time for a rather large nurse to walk in to the room and hand Trevor a bottle of pills with a grin "Your reward for being good number seven."
With blood shot eyes still ajusting to the light Trevor looked up at the nurse and grabbed the bottle , cracking it open and downing two of the pills , sighing happily as the laugh in his head started to die down. "Thank you ms.nurse." The nurse gave another grin and left the room , keeping the door unlocked.
Since Trevor had arrived at the 'hospital' he had been given certain privilages. It started with the influence and money his parents gave the place to make sure he got just that but after the experiments started they found a way to make sure Trevor rarely if ever misbehaved on purpose. The memory wipe , the one made to sever his connections to the outside world had failed on him , he still remembered his family and friends but it -had- done something. That was when Trevor started hearing the voices , started taking pills to make them go away and eventually only got the pills if he was 'good' so the doctors had little to fear from him now.
Hoping out of the bed Trevor quickly got dressed in his usual winter attire and placed his sheep plush toy on his head before opening his door and walking out in to the hall. Just in time to watch a Chiyo walk by in doctor Simons care , to which Trevor ran and caught up with the two before smiling and waving too them. "Good morning Chiyo! Good morning mr.Doctor! How are you two today?" Trevor scratched his chin and looked at the roof before giving a light blush. "It is 'today' right? Did I sleep tell after sundown again?"

They took me from my family...
The memories that are left over are hazy. I barely recall my family, I had a mother, a father, and a younger sister. I don't remember their names, I don't remember their ages. Their birthdays, their jobs. Nothing. They are just blank faces. I just remember being taken, I remember the wires and the tubes. I remember waking up from it... I had newfound abilities. They called them that anyway, I'd say they're more like powers. I'm faster now, more agile too. Oh, and one more thing... I can turn into a hawk.
They first took me in here four years ago... At least, I think it was four years. My sense of time has failed me, as have many other things. For the first two, they ran experiments on me. Erased my memories, gave me a new name and a number. I was #000, or Project Alpha. And I was the first successful experiment. Once we hit the third year, they began to get into more depth with their experiments, infusing my DNA with that of an animal's. In this case, it was a hawk. And to their surprise, I survived. I wish now that I didn't survive, I wish now that they never succeeded. They have more now, the Omegas. If I hadn't had been a success, this would have never happened to those taken in.
I blame myself every day for it. And when I see them around the facility, I can't help but feel sympathetic. They have no idea that the man they are meeting eyes with in the hall is the reason they are here. And I don't think I can ever tell them. That is, unless it's ever needed. I don't know why it ever would be, unless they somehow escaped. It was possible, Mr. Simon had talked to me several times about it. He had confided in me, went behind the boss's back. There was another Mr. Simon had told me about... Subject Omega #003. He said her name was Chiyo, said she was like a daughter to him. She's the one I seem to know the most, despite never meeting her. I hope one day I will, hopefully I'll be able to swallow my guilt.
Meta set his pencil down then, flipping the journal shut and hiding it quickly under his mattress. It was an idea that had just dawned on him, and so he had stolen the notebook and pencil from a supply closet nearby. He could write down what he remembered in them, for record. In case he'd ever need them, in case somebody else ever needed them. His room was placed on the opposite side of the facility from the Omegas, as he had requested. He couldn't stand looking at them in the eyes for long. He felt guilty.
But there was something that drove him today, some sort of desire to speak to Mr. Simon, whom he knew was always with a particular Omega. Chiyo, Mr. Simon was watching over her constantly. And so it wasn't long before Meta arrived in the Omega section of the facility, coincidently running into Mr. Simon. Along with #003 and #007, whose eyes he avoided looking into. It was then that he turned to walk away, only to have his shoulder grabbed by Mr. Simon. "Meta, it is time." Time? He couldn't possibly mean the escape could he?
After a few minutes of searching the cell, he managed to find a suitcase under his bed with... a suit. Surprise, surprise. It even had a pair of shoes, a tie and a fedora with it. He put it on, feeling the comfortable fabric brush against his skin. Or was it scales? He couldn't remember. He checked. Yes, it was skin. Human skin. Hang on, there was something in one of the suit's trouser pockets. A switchblade? Useless at cutting through the bars, but who sneaked it into the cell? Maybe it could have been his past self, who had brought the attire in with him along with the knife hidden inside. Highly possible, given the circumstances. And now back to the suit. He liked it. The way that the black contrasted with the whiteness of his surroundings made Alex feel more like an individual being, rather than just another statistic on an insignificant list of test subjects.
Footsteps could be heard around the corridor. Quickly pocketing the knife, Alex rushed up to the bars to see who was coming. It was that Simon person, and it seemed he was taking a couple of Omegas to somewhere. Simon must have noticed him, since he nodded kindly in his direction and smiled. Alex smiled back, and even tipped his hat to the girl who was following Simon. She looked nice, but it was a different kind of 'nice' to the suit. The suit was fancy-nice and she was more along the lines of... cute-nice. Was there such a word in existence? There was now. Alex just invented it. Maybe he could get it patented one day...
As the people walked away, he could hear Simon mention his number. His number was four. Alex played about with this number in his mind, turning it into all sorts of things. Double four was eight. Eight turned on its side made an infinity symbol. Another symbol for infinity was the Ouroboros, the serpent eating its own tail. It was used to represent an eternal cycle, which Alex found rather intriguing. Why did the snake eat itself in the first place? Was it desperately hungry, or desperately suicidal?
Sitting back on the bed, he mulled over his thoughts for a little while longer before going back to admiring his new (or old) suit...
Under some protest he obliged his inner senses, and heavy, heavy eyelids flitted open, and vowed to crash back down and sheet the world in the euphoric darkness they could provide, even before his brain could process the florescent light that flooded his room.
Regret, that was first true feeling that struck him, the harsh ceiling lights tore at his eyes like a rabid and starving animal does a fresh kill, and his body was locked up tightly in the cryptic fingers of a groggy lethargy.
His arms, which hung off either side of the bed chained themselves to the cheap tile flooring, a solid protest against moving, and his legs, acting on behalf of the same deep lethargic master, tied tight tourniquets around themselves, robbing them of the ability to move.
Even his chest got in on the act, crying and whining, screaming for relief from the simple strain of gently heaving up and down with each breath, he was truly drained, and whatever sleep he got, suddenly felt minuscule.
With great effort, and only willpower to fight off the shackles of being as tired as he was, he forced himself up into a sitting position, the flimsy sheets falling from his chest as he did so, and allowed the dark orbs he called eyes to scan the room.
Merciless, cold black eyes, with only slashes of white for colour darted over every object, and every inch of the room, adding all of it up into the beginnings of a mental web.
The door was open by two and a half feet, the third bulb on the second strip of overhead lighting was out, his mirror had stains of blue gel around the base, his shoes were gone, it was a second-shift nurse that had stepped in, the pink stockings gave it away, the brass on the door handle was beginning to show tarnish, and a tiny grime was starting to set in on the asylum white walls, somewhat disturbing the prosaic of the small room, and his beloved coat was missing.
The nurse stepped in, wheeling a metallic something or other, he really didn't care, with a tray of what they claimed to be food on top, and when her dull green eyes met his predatory gaze, she visible jumped.
"She's new." He thought, and was absolutely right, she was younger, probably not our of her twenties, and she that stupid look about her face, "Human" they called it, Ignorance. he thought, and she only proved both stupid and ignorant of his patient file when she opened her mouth.
"Good morning, Mr.Nathan~!"
She proclaimed, in a high pitched sing song voice one could almost call shrill.
The voice forcibly punctured the calm air of his little prosaic room, and hung there, lingering in the very air like the smell of death would.
Her sickening voice and pleasantry sent a shiver of disgust down his spine, and he could see it's vile sound wave in the air like the true entity it was.
To him, it was an offense, sickening dancers plaguing the room with their grotesque dance steps, if you could call it then, and it's equally disturbed music, if you could call it that.
All around him, headless corpses floundered about, throwing their entrails around to match their careless, stumbling steps which didn't even match the beat of their music, which sounded like a horror of a symphonic tune, composed by a deaf dyslexic, and played upon countless chalk boards with countless, filthy fingernails.
The urge to vomit gripped him tightly, and his deadened eyes locked onto the nurse with ill intent, but he knew there was only one way to cleanse the room of her vile vocals.
"You do know, dear nurse,"
That was all it took, his cold, steel-like dulcet tone flooded the room like a tsunami of liquid iron, grey, oblique, and calm, the dancers and their musicians drowned silently within it's zen wave.
"That if you ever dare to call me by the name Nathan again, I will have no qualms in slitting your throat where you stand."
Pleasant as always, his voice was, a statement like that sounded no different from him telling a weather report, and a small sadistic joy welled in him as he saw her struggle to keep a gasp within the horrific confines of her throat.
"V-v-very well, Mr.One.."
She shuddered and trailed off, trying to wipe the threat from her mind.
"Good little houseplant," He thought, a toneless chuckle coming to his mind. "Perhaps you can be of use.."
"My coat is missing, and I rather value it, I also have a feeling that Mr.Simon as that root of it's apparent theft..Might you be of use and tell me his current whereabouts?"
Once again, calm liquid steel washed over the room, and the nurse, who felt oddly compelled to tell him, but in a more hypnotic way, she had no reason not to, and would have no matter what, but something about a voice that...What was the word? Liquidic? It wasn't even a real word, but it's what came to her mind, it didn't fit, either, but nothing else did.
"He's here in the Omega wing, I think I last saw him at #003's room.."
He waved a hand, dismissing her without any hesitation, once a plant served it's purpose, it's existence was only offensive, so may it offend elsewhere.
"Very well.."
If Mr.Simon has taken upon himself to grab my coat, he either wants my attention, or was playing a joke, either way the OKARI morgue may have a new bodily unit when he found him.
The only flaw now was, where was this #003's room?
He'd never interacted with the other Omega's, being the first "patient" of the Omega problem, he never had to.
This day was either going to be of mild interest, or very, very dismal.
Finally calm and awake, Vesper glanced around the room. Still the same boring white color scheme I see... she thought to herself. Her room was nothing special. Just a standard hospital bed with bleached sheets, a sink with a medium sized mirror, and a small white table. She rubbed her temples trying to dull the ache of her migrain. She often got headaches on a regular basis. Yawning, she climbed out of bed and streached. She glanced in the mirror and ran a hand through her long purple hair feeling the tangles it harbored. She suddenly smiled and rushed over to her bed. She reached under the matress and pulled out a small black plastic comb. It was cheap and not that pretty, but it was important to her. A while back when she had first met Mr. Simon, he had commented about how pretty her hair was. Then later he had smuggled in a comb for her to use so she could take proper care of her hair. Although she had her doubts about Mr. Simon's character, she didn't think he was too bad. She went over her hair several times with the little plastic comb until finally she was satisfied. She reached under her bed for her suitcase. Inside, was a simple white blouse, a dark blue sailor skirt, a simple pair of black flat shoes, and a metal cross necklace. She put all of them on and walked up to the door.
I wonder what the others are doing...? she thought. She considered using telepathy to find them, but she decided against it. She had just discovered this power of hers a few days ago. So far, she has only shown it to Chiyo. She only demonstrated it to Chiyo because so far, she's the only other Omega she's met. She's glanced at a few of the others, but that's about it. She was terrified of showing it to anyone else. At one point she had considered showing Mr. Simon, but decided against it, for fear of him telling his co-workers. Finally, she decided on glancing out the door and saw Chiyo walking down the hall with Mr. Simon and someone else. She eventually decided to follow them. "Wait up guys!" she called as she ran up to them.
...
Quietly gasping for air approximately two minutes later, he lay down on the bed, grumbling under his breath for being such a fool. With boredom still looming over him, he spun his hat around on one finger for a while before losing interest in that too, putting the fedora back on his head to shield his eyes from the glare of the lights. Suddenly he heard another set of footsteps, but this was just one person, and at a guess he would say they were bringing what was supposedly called 'lunch', for lack of a better name. Yes, he was right. A nurse had opened the door, bringing in that... stuff. God only knows what was in that, although Alex doubted that even a deity would ever be able to figure out the contents of what he sometimes liked to call 'edible poison'. Luckily, this one looked like they were new to the job. Oh, goody. Time for some fun.
It didn't take long before she ran screaming from the cell, closing the door and taking away the lunch with her. All it usually took to scare them was a look at his eyes, with their bright green irises and slitted pupils. Alex shook with silent laughter as he recalled the expression on her face. Absolutely priceless. His immature behaviour had cost him a meal, but in his opinion, it was a very fair trade-off...
((2 days before the breakout))
"Here." Chiyo awoke from her day dream to a roof filled with metal stairs and large pumps. "What is this place, Mr. Simon?" She asked the tall man. He sat down on a step, meeting the girl at eye level. "This is the only place with no cameras or speakers. This is where we'll talk about our plans." Chiyo stood in her white skirt and tennishoes, staring at the water below her. "Chiyo, do you know what it is that I need you to do?" Chi shook her head and waited for an answer. "I need to you find the one that can disappear." "The one that can disappear?" Chiyo whispered. "Alexander." Simon said, removing his glasses. "Find Alexander, and bring him here tonight when the lights turn off." Chiyo nodded and looked back at the others who had walked with Mr. Simon. "Promise me." Simon said, standing up and looking each of the patients in the eye. "We promise." Chiyo smiled.
Trevor contineud to shoot off questions for awhile , never giving Meta a chance to actually speak before he blinked and grabbed Metas hand. "Come on! I wanted to see someone today!" He started tugging Meta with him , wether or not he actually followed tho was unknown , Trevor had a tendency to loosen his grip on things and he wouldint have noticed if he slipped away from him. Still , with in a short time and after a few wrong turns Trevor stood outside his distination , a door to one of the rooms labeled '001' before giving a grin and trying to look through the door window inside. "The nurse said theres a guy in here who really likes water and I guess he was here first? Or maby last? I'm not really sure how our numbers work. Iether way I wanted to say hello to him." With another toothy smile Trevor pushed against the door and slid it open , stepping inside and looking around.
When he saw Nathan sitting on his bed he blinked and looked around again before running to the other side of the room , grabbing a styrophone cup and filling it with sink water before walking back and putting it near Nathans side and then sitting down on the floor with a smile. When he opened his motuh about to talk Trevor stopped and coughed in to his fist , speaking barely a whisper. "The nurses said you dont like sound very much , sorry if my voice is bad but I dont really know how to change it." Trevor gave a grin up at Nathan , not even aware he could very well be getting on his nerves. "I'm Trevor...or Seven....Or Harthwall. The doctors call me alot of names but those are the only three I like."

She's the only one I remember... I don't know who she is, but I remember her. The most vivid is her face, I cannot seem to get a firm remembrance of it. Just her hair and her eyes. They both were a deep purple, and absolutely beautiful. I've seen one around that resembles her, Omega #005. Every time I meet her eyes, I feel as if I know her. It triggers faint memories, there is no image... just crying. Lots of crying. Distress, even...
And there she was now, running up to the group, Omega #005. His eyes immediately met hers and then forcefully cast downwards towards the tiled floor. Their intricate patterns now being the only thing that he focused on whilst vivid memories flooded through his head. What next? If Mr. Simon wanted to stage the escape tonight, he'd have to have all the Omegas conveniently just form into a group. Meta thought about how he'd pull it off as he stared at the ground, trying his best to ignore all the Omegas. He shook his head slightly before raising his gaze to meet Mr. Simon's, who smiled in return to him.
This is my fault...
Then his hand was grabbed and he was yanked back to the apparent reality, being pulled along by #007 to the room of #001. He didn't even want to, he wanted to stay with #005 for some reason. He could only hope that she followed them. "The nurse said there's a guy in here who really likes water, and I guess he was here first-" his words trailed on after that, because Meta stopped listening. I was here first, #001 was second. He's here because of me. This was the Omega with the Shark DNA, Simon had told him about him. The first success after himself.
Courteous houseplant." he thought, and faintly tipped his head in thanks as he accepted the cup of lifeless, chemically pumped water.
The sheer fact this being had walked into his room uninvited and disrupted his slow getting up process annoyed him greatly, but the boy's voice sparked an intense curiousness in him, one that overcame all irritation.
The boys voice was...Fragmented, it was like listening to a jagged and distraught opera, expect it seemed to slip in and out of being, slipping behind some unseen cosmic wall into an equally unseen netherworld, and when it reemerged from it's dark nebula, it was only more distraught, more jagged, shaking off the tormented flakes of it's secret little world, and warning about the man just behind it's thin curtain.
"Would you speak a little louder?"
The emotionless, cool iron wave submerged the room in an instant, clearing out the opera and drowning it's periled singer, but even within the soft crash of peaceful waves, he could still hear it, and that alone piqued his curiousness, normally, not a single thing could withstand his own sound waves.
"I'm sorry," He caught himself, though there was not a single change in tone, or true hint as to him being sorry. "Where have my manners gone?"
Houseplants don't deserve manners...Unless of course, they have something of interest. He had to truly stop himself from saying it aloud.
"My name is Kurogo, and I don't believe we've had the (Dis)pleasure of meeting."
Kiora continued to fade in and out of consciousness. Sounds she should barely hear were super-enhanced, especially because she was first waking up and didn't have the awareness to tune them out. She listened to some kind of bug that was crawling on the far side of her cell. She guessed some kind of small beetle, assuming so from the sound its outer shell made against its legs when it walked.
Her warm blue eyes opened for a short second, then she squeezed them shut tight. Bright light... When the strain in her eyes faded and she was comfortable, she squinted her eyes open until they were adjusted to the light in her room. She went to roll onto her side in her bed, but the covers were too tightly wrapped around her. She struggled to get them loose enough for her to move, when she realized it simply wasn't worth it. She sat upright in her bed, using her arms to wriggle free of the blanket's grasp.
Judging by all the sounds of chatter and footsteps in the building, she guessed she had slept in late again. She didn't like doing that, but somehow every night sleep seemed to take her by the throat and hold her down. After learning she was most certainly not the only one awake, she tuned out her extra hearing. She had gotten good at that. She had to. If she hadn't learned to tune out her hearing even a little, she would still be getting the massive migraines she had been getting for months on end. Leaning over the bed to reach underneath, she opened her suitcase and got out a change of clothes. Once she was in a comfortable gray tee shirt and jeans, she left her cell labeled #009 in hopes of finding out if anything new was going on. A lot could happen when you can sleep through almost anything. She wondered if Mr. Simon or even any nurses had anything new to report or tell her.
Though she had her hearing sufficiently tuned out, she couldn't help the headache that came on when a nurse came shrieking down the main corridor. Kiora dug her fingernails into the palm of her hand until she was farther out of range. She shook her head to try to shake the new headache, and then continued her journey down the hallway.

After hearing about the escape plan, Vesper watched as the group split in half. She decided to follow Chiyo to Alex's room to learn more about his power. If this Alex guy has developed a power as well as me, I wonder if the others have similar powers... ? She wondered. Vesper then began following after Chiyo, but not before casting a glance at Meta. He quickly looked away and started being hauled off by Trevor. She couldn't help, but think she'd seen him somewhere before, but she quickly shook it off and followed after Chiyo.
A noticable twitch was about Trevor and his words were not getting any clearer , like someone was rapidly switching radio stations and wouldint let one song ;or thought in this case; settle in. As Trevor again started to ramble another voice popped up , the same one from that morning. His disembodied 'partner' "I dont think he wants to hear you speak that much Trevor." Trevor was about to rub his temples but blinked , they didint hurt like when he normally heard that deeper voice and thats when it hit him. He hadint heard that voice in his head , Trevor himself had ended up blurting it out and with out a second thought Trevor blushed and digged through his pocket , opening his pill capsule and downing a couple more. "S-Sorry....I'm not really...'well'."
Trevor scratched at his head as he reached for that cup of water he had put by Kurogos side earlier and with out warning a massive spark of electricity arked from his finger tips to the water and with in a second Trevor shot up backwards wideyed as he stared at the cup and then at Kurogo. "S-S-Sorry! Please dont tell the nurses that happened!" Trevor looked panicked and for good reason , if the nurses found out he had showed his powers to someone he wouldint be getting any more of his pills for some time "Really please , oh please dont tell them! They really dont like it when I do-" Trevor sneezed half way through his sentence , causing another spark to fly from his body to the wall behind him "-That..."
(just passing the time with Sharky tell stuff happens.)
"Hurry, hurry!" The little girl cried out. She was racing through a dark forest, hand in hand with the boy. "Calm down, Sesilie!" The boy huffed as the girl pulled him along. "I can't, I can't! Mommy will be angry if I don't get home soon!" The children's hands separated as a bright light filled the trees. "Sesilie! Sesilie!!"
The sound of bed springs woke Chiyo from her sketchy memories. She jumped to her feet and looked in the direction of two eyes glaring back at her. "Alexander?" All she could do was whisper in the dead quiet of the room.

A single eyebrow was raised when #007 used his power and then began freaking out. Meta almost forgot that #007 was the one Simon talked to him about, the one whose powers were used as leverage. Bullshit. He thought, before moving in swiftly and covering his mouth. "Calm down, Seven. You'll draw attention." His voice was stoic, with only a touch of urgency. His steely eyes then darted up to #001. "Nobody will say a damned thing. Right, One?" His voice was still laden with urgency, and it equally showed in his eyes. "We wouldn't want to get into any trouble. Especially not tonight. You'll see why soon." And with that, Meta released Trevor, backing out of the room and he mindlessly wandered the halls, bumping into #005.
"F-five. Sorry." His eyes couldn't have possibly been boring into the floor any harder. He didn't know why, but she was the hardest to look in the eye. Perhaps it was because she was the one who felt closest to him? I don't know why... It feels as if I... love her? The room they were standing outside of, it was #004's. Alexander. The snake, could turn invisible. A useful patient for the escape.
All of a sudden the lights in the room blinked out. Must've been a power cut. A very localised one. All the lights outside the room were functioning as normal. Well, at least that infernal glare of the florescent tubes was finally gone for the time being.
...
It was strange, being immersed in darkness like this. Very strange indeed. Familiar, yet strange. Like deja vu. Probably.
...
More footsteps, but these were... quieter. As if the person was... sneaking. Alex grinned. He liked sneaking. Perhaps he'd get to do a little sneaking soon. Only time would tell. They were opening the door to his cell. Had it been unlocked ever since the nurse ran away?! He quickly melted away into the shadows as the person entered. Oh. It was the cute-nice girl from earlier. She walked in and sunk to the floor, obviously terrified. Getting up from the bed, Alex made himself visible again, his eyes reflecting the light from outside. He slowly walked over to her and knelt beside her, keeping his eyes hidden under the brim of his hat as he gently helped her up. She was looking for him, but why? Was there going to be sneaking involved? Alex hoped so; pretending to watch paint dry could only keep one amused for so long...
Without a look on modern society, the only social aspect of a conversation that most of the patients had were the conversations held with friendly nurses or doctors. The children were not allowed televisions, radios or even books for that matter. But on a special occasion, Mr. Simon would sneak a few in and read them to his patients after the lights went out. Maybe that's why he wanted them to leave? Normal kids laugh, and play, and joke with each other. But the children imprisoned on OKAMI's ground do not even know how. In fact, Chiyo had talked to many of the other patients before. But she did no more than converse. That was all she knew how to do.
...
Okay, he was going to speak.
...
"After you, ma'am."
The words quietly hung in the air, yet the tone of his voice was so polite. Probably even fancy. Like the suit. The suit was fancy. Maybe Alex liked the fancy suit so much that he decided to talk a bit fancy, or had he always sounded like that? Most likely the latter, as the fanciness seemed to flow naturally, if that made sense...
Amusement, however faint, and truly grotesque, had crept into his voice, but not amusement like other people would know it.
To most people, amusement is a slender man in a suit, smug, a little arrogant, a sly joker with a small Superior complex that embodied one's tone for a short amount of time, but this amusement was hallow, dead, long ago the sly little joker was left and locked in a closet, where he eventually hung himself with his own entrails, his corpse had been drug out and mutilated, and without the little man to embody the rare moments of amusement the speaker had, his skin had been turned into a thin costume the voice could crawl into and give a sickening and perverted animation to, amusement was not natural any longer.
"What a serious friend you have there, Trevor, a bossy one too.."
The sickening ghost of what was once amusement still danced in his voice, but slowly it was fading back to a purely neutral state, and the little jester's body could once again rest crumpled in an inner closet of the speaker's mind.
"I don't suppose you being a human (If any of us can be so longer called that.) light socket keeps you from swimming, does it?"
His cool eyes fixed themselves on Trevor, absorbing every visual inch of the boy, keeping mental note of every muscle movement.
"My body is protesting a recent lack of exercise, and though I need to find Mr.Simon, I'm thinking of taking a trip down to the wonderful OKARI pool for marine life testing, and having myself a good swim, care to join?"
The truth about it was, the large Olympic sized pool they used wasn't exactly for marine testing, it had been for marine-Omega testing, all the patients infused with aquatic-life DNA were tested and supervised in their animal form there, most thrown in as soon as they woke up from the operating tables, back in the earlier tests, OKARI had a hard time with Sea-life DNA.
Cold blooded creatures who couldn't breathe air didn't always mix with mammals, all but a select few had survived, and he'd watch all the failures die.
Sometimes, the lungs would stop working in their human form, implode or explode, and in a sense, the victim would drown in air, other times the gills wouldn't work, sometimes, in the case of shark-DNA the cartilage in the human form would go wrong, grow to extremes, bones would break until a rib cage punctured a heart, liver, or lung, and sometimes, or bones would just hit a liquidation in their human forms, leaving a horrific mass of living skin leaking blood from pours, eyes sunken in, or dangle out by unattached flesh, sometimes, though, the crumpled masses would fall in just the right shape for their vocal cords to function, giving them a select few second st scream before the pain, or an OKARI white-coat killed them.
Often times, though people would simply die of shock or pain, of those who survived, the pool wasn't a pleasant place, and now in day everyone else avoided it, except new subjects, or when the OKARI white coats drug you their for testing.
It was an eerie little ghost world that belonged to him at present, and all of it was painted in a memory of blood and screams of pain, but it was also the only place to swim available.
As she made her way farther down the hall, she saw the cell that Trevor was in front of. Her quiet footsteps slowed, and she stared at the number on the side of the cell in confusion. #001 was written in bold, black letters.
Kiora didn't know the Shark very well. In all honesty, she tended to try to avoid him. Though she didn't know anything about him besides the things she heard from others, he seemed to be intimidating. Listening through human ears, it sounded like #001 was taunting #007, but she couldn't hear words. She wanted to eavesdrop, but refrained from doing so. Rude, she had to remind herself. Eavesdropping is rude. Letting out a small sigh, she decided to let the first exciting thing she found go unlistened to. Her eyes fell to the tile floor as she began walking again, though her destination unknown.
Before she had reached the cell of interest, though, the one without a number had appeared. Meta, she recalled. She didn't see him around very often. She smiled an inward smile, knowing that she was now close enough to listen within normal hearing range. When the conversation ended and Meta had passed her by, her mind started reeling. "Especially not tonight?" She pondered that. What was making tonight any different from any other night? Would it be something minute, or something big? Kiora then concluded that maybe it has nothing to do with her, and her heart sank just a little. Regardless, she now had something to think about while she went off to find something to do. This time, she continued down the hallway and didn't stop.
Chiyo led Alex to the secret room where Simon told him his role in the plan. Over the next two days the other patients were informed to stay awake until midnight September 3rd, where the breakout will occur.
Simon gave directions for Trevor to cause a blackout in the left wing of the facility, as that is where the patients stay. Kiora was instructed to listen closely for any incoming guards or doctors. At that point, Meta would take out the doctors/guards leaving them unconscious, but not killing them. Alex would then use his invisibility to snatch the cell keys from the guard's office and return them to Chiyo, who will unlock the doors and release the other patients. The group will make their way to the recess area, where Kurogo will take out the cameras and Inara will melt a hole in the 30 foot restriction fence. Once the patients have made it outside, Simon will return to his offices. Any confrontation after the escape will be left completely up to the patients.
((Anything that was meant to be said or done before the time lapse can be presented in a memory or dream.))
Now the guards were locking the doors of the patients before her. When she was sure the guards backs were turned, she quietly ran to the end of the hall where the janitor's closet stayed unlocked. She slipped inside and flipped the light on. Hopefully #007, #009, Alex, and the boy Simon called "Meta", would all be successful in sneaking out of their rooms too.
Chiyo sat on the floor of the small room. Surrounding her were shelves of chemicals, mops in buckets, and boxes of soap. Chiyo was nervous and shaky. Maybe she could calm down if she closed her eyes. She rested her head on her knees and began to think about all of her experiences from the day she awoke in that weird tank.
She remembered the man with the mustache. The one she didn't like. She remembered the heaviness of her head that day. She smile on Mr. Simon's face when she awoke. She remembered how the bleach white skirt and shirt they made her wear, blinded her eyes when she first put them on. The bland taste of the meals they served. So packed with energy boosting calories, that a normal person would have gained 200 lbs by the time they were her age. She remembered standing alone at the window, watching the human patients during recess. The ones fit to socialize with others, at least. She remembered the first time she saw the Meta boy, just weeks after her arrival. She remembered Mr. Simon's confused expression during training, when she was told to use her powers on the boy. She remembered the cold feeling of the Alex boy's hand and all the patients she had met. Then she remembered a boy. The one from her dreams. His chestnut brown hair and hazel eyes. But that was all she could remember. Now she sat in a small closet and awaited her peers. Alex would bring the keys, and Chiyo would unlock those heavy steel doors for the last time.
They were supposed to escape tonight, be free, leave this asylum-white hell that held him by the jaw for so long, the only problem is, he had to wait, restlessly, the man dubbed #001 paced back and forth in his tiny cell.
His job was to jam the cameras with a mechanically destructive audio signal, and he could do that from his prison within a prison, and already was in the process of it now, as soon as his door clicked open, the cameras would crash, and OKARI would be without sight, he had no problem with that, but he detested the waiting.
It did however, give him a chance to look around the tiny room, and examine it's white walls, it's cheap white tile, it's white door, the white ceiling from which an endless wave of florescent white poured forth from, and it stirred his thoughts a little.
This room was so bland, so white, it didn't have a single trace of identity anywhere, it was meaningless, and by extension, he was too.
This thought disturbed him, perhaps this would be a step towards meaning, helping the other Omegas, or perhaps just the illusion of one, whichever the case, he wanted nothing more than this night to be over, and for him to be free.
The deep, vast, salty ocean was just outside those doors, in his mind, and he could hear her cold, Siren's call making it's way into his body, wrapping around his bones and seducing his mind already.
Freedom was at hand.
Fate had been merciful, for the door to the cell was unlocked. Vanishing from the sight of mortal men, Alex prowled the corridors until he was required. He could hardly wait. Afterwards, he would tag along with the cute-nice girl who brought him out of his cell and introduced him to the plan. It was a nice plan. It involved sneaking. Alex liked sneaking. It meant that nobody could see him or stare at him just because he was different.
...
Wandering around got boring unbelievably quickly. Odd. Still invisible, Alex entered a random closet out of curiosity. Much to his surprise, the cute-nice girl was there too. He decided to be polite again, appearing before her, raising his hat to her and once again becoming one with the darkness. He drew an Ouroboros symbol on one of the grimier parts of the wall to pass the time. Concentrating on the drawing, he started putting in some fine details. As fine as one could get when using a grime-covered wall as their blank canvas, at any rate...
As she sat on the floor and stared out at the door, her mind began to wander to the necklace. She had found it in her suitcase, four years ago when she had arrived. She still has no idea where it came from, or why she has it. The only hint to it is the occasional dream of a woman working at a bear sanctuary. The dream was never new, and always repeated the same story: A woman went out to check on a bear and its two cubs, and found a small claw on the edge of the fence of the enclosure. The dream would then skip to see her punching a whole through the base, and stringing a brown cord through it. The necklace had had no value to Kiora when she found it, but over the years she's been at OKARI, she's claimed it as hers and would fight for it.
The sound of keys rattling from farther down the building shook her from her thoughts. That was her signal. She went to the front of her cell and peeked down the hall the best she could. Clear.
Kiora took one last look at her cell. The suitcase full of clothes she never really liked, the single chair in the far side of the room, the stiff mattress she had slept in every single night she could remember. As she stared at the lump of pillow and clothes under the covers that made it look like her, she realized she wouldn't miss any of it.
The guard with the keys was still far off, giving her plenty of time to open her door and shut it as quietly as she could. Her heart thudded a few times as it made a quiet click that echoed down the hall. Looking in both directions, she decided the area was still secure and she took off down the hall. When she reached the end, she glanced down the corridor one last time before entering the closet where Chiyo was waiting. Kiora's heart beat faster than it normally did, a response to the anticipation to leave OKARI. She nodded to Chiyo and Alex as a hello, before Kiora broke into a wide smile. "This is it," she whispered. Now to wait for the blackout.
OOC: It wasn't until now that I thought of this, but was Kiora supposed to listen for guards while Trevor caused the blackout, or give Chiyo the "OK" to unlock the doors once the hall was clear and she had the keys? I assumed the latter, but let me know, I can rewrite this.
She hoped someone would come for her, to save her from the people who had given her the way of a lynx cub. She couldn't speak because the scientists had taken her and her brother before she had learned. She spoke by drawing things that she wanted or needed. Her room had high security because of her ability. It had two specially trained guards at the door, a number padlock, and a hand print scanner. She could tell the future, so the scientists kept her alive. Her brother had been killed because she had drawn him in a field with herself, laughing and playing. They had interpreted it as him escaping with her, when really he would have just gone crazy.
She uncurled and sat up on the end of the bed. She desperately wanted to be saved and not stay cooped up in her prison forever.
After a couple of planned turns Trevor found what he was looking for , a fuse box to the lights , Perfect. It was locked tight but that was no problem and with a wicked grin Trevor grabbed his plush toy off his head , turning it up side down and rubbing the wool top of it against his hair. With in seconds electricity was glowing on him and after a few more seconds it was jumpnig off him at the walls , roof and ground and after placing his toy carefully back in its place he latched his hands on to the fuse box.
Trevor had never tried to use a charge this big and after discharging it in to the fuse box he could see why. His fingertips were burnt slightly and he felt weak but it had worked , every last fuse in the box had been blown right at the stroke of twelve and the only sign that Trevor had been there was the still red hot casing. With a giggle Trevor ran off , job done and suitcase in hand as he made his way to meet up with the others.
Chiyo took Kiora's hand and they slipped into the darkness. Leaning back against the wall, Chiyo peaked around the corner. "Hear anything?" She whispered to Kiora, while they waited for the one that was ordered to take out the guards.
That meant, though, that the "Mystery man" as Simon called him, would be moving against the guards.
Having security cameras witness that, wouldn't do at all, not in the least.
He sat down on his bed, and gathered his focus, he'd never truly toyed with his ability, let alone tried something on this scale.
When they were in the hallway the day of this plan-forming, he'd paid great attention to the sound waves the camera gave off, those sound waves told him of their counter balance, a sound that would shut their inner workings off, and he quickly memorized the frequency.
Taking a deep breath, he let out a shrill whistle, which died in the air almost as soon as it escaped his lips, and he kept this whistle flowing for as long as his well trained lungs allowed.
His beautiful wave of sound flowed out of his tiny room, unhindered by any objects, and exploded, like a pulse-bomb, crashing into all the Cameras and several other devices, sinking it's teeth deep into the mechanical jugulars, and basking in the oiled blood of machines.
OKARI's cameras were dead, and the guards were no helpless.
He hoped the Omegas were alright, they shouldn't have heard it, but maybe Kiora did.
Then, the toll of his whistle hit him, and he collapsed back on his bed, out of energy for the moment, and blood trickled from both his ears, though they did not hurt, in his sudden tired state, he wasn't as eager for his door to open.
Perhaps these houseplants, aren't simple houseplants, maybe they are a little more useful, He thought, Maybe they're...I don't know. Shrubs?

Meta now walked swiftly along side Mr. Simon, their steps, actions, and motives urgent. "Meta, there is a room up ahead. It contains Six, there are two guards outside of it. Including a padlock, and then a hand scanner. I'm afraid I can only be of assistance with the hand scanner. Can you manage?" Simon said, as they rounded a corner into the hall that lead to the said room. Meta simply gave a nod as they approached it, pace picking up.
Meta chose then take them out, picking up speed considerably and slamming the guards' heads together, letting their bodies crumple the ground in unconsciousness. They had both had rifles, non lethal dart ammo, but solid stocks nonetheless. And there one of those rifles in his hand now, spinning and then being brought down with heavy force to break the padlock just as Mr. Simon stepped up to place his hand on the scanner, not at all surprised by Meta's speed. The door then opened and Mr. Simon gestured for Meta to move ahead as he entered the room. "Come on, Six. There isn't much time."
I am the hawk. I am their beacon. Keys that had been slipped to him by Mr. Simon were now clutched tightly in Meta's hand as he moved through the path Mr. Simon would be leading the Omegas, knocking out any guard that got in the way. It was then he reached the door. Then he unlocked it, and stepped outside, leaving the door both unlocked and propped open. It was then he began to work, using up all of the energy he had to spare to take out the guards outside of the facility. Then there was only one left, and Meta decided he'd have some fun.
He began by taking a short run at him, diving and morphing into his hawk form. Oh, how long had it been since he last did this? Perhaps a month. Mr. Simon took him for flights sometime in doors. He circled the guard before perching on the roof of the facility, stretching his wings out and then letting out a shrill cry before taking off again, getting some altitude. Once high enough, he began the dive, shifting back into his regular form, but with the additive of giant wings. About twenty feet away, he unfolded his wings and drop kicked the guard square in the chest whilst pushing off with his wings and then he landed gently upon the ground. He folded his wings against his back once more and walked to a nearby recess table, sitting upon it and waiting. Now they just need to take care of this fence.
Since she had changed into a wolf now she only had to run at the door causing it to smash open once she was out side she padded over towards the fence knowing what she had to do, Inara opened her mouth causing a small flame to come out hot enough to melt through the bars after a few minutes the bars would have melted and everyone would be able to escape. Inara stayed in her wolf form knowing it is easier for her to run and if needs be the slower runners can sit on her back.
With Chiyo at her side, she focused on the task at hand. She stopped tuning out the excess sound, and heard what seemed to be everything. The lights above them still gave protesting buzzes within the ceiling. She heard the breathing of eight other Omegas waiting to be set free. She heard two people talking on the other side of the building, but couldn't make out words. From the tones of their voices, everything seemed normal.
Once her head wrapped around all of the new sounds she was hearing, she could pick out the sound she was seeking: footsteps.
There were none.
She did hear, however, thuds against the floor, which was odd. She didn't understand it until it finally clicked in her mind. She spoke the thought outloud immediately: "Someone took down the guards."
Shortly before the last thud came a high-pitched cry from a hawk. Kiora assumed that meant that the others were about to be set free. "Where are the keys?" She asked in a whisper.
With a grumble Trevor got up , pushing his suit case aside for the moment and glaring at nothing in particular "Right , enough of -that-!" Rubbing his hair sparks started to jump off him and in a small amount of time he was lit up slightly like a human flash light. When he saw the door he had runned in too was labeled 001 he was exstatic and quickly pushed in the door before leaning in , causing the light on his body to shine down on Kurogo and elimunating Trevors grin even more then normal.
"Come on! We gotta gogogo!" Trevor quickly ran to Kurogo , tugging at his arm and slowly but surely pulling him out of the room and after picking up his suit case he bowed to Kurogo and motioned down the hall "That way~" and with that He was off , running down the hall and hoping his 'friend' was following.
With in a minute Trevor pushed open the door to outside and as soon as the breeze and fresh air hit him he stopped stunned. Trevor had been locked up so long he had forgotten what this was like , the uncertainty of the days events , the flowing air , the smells it was overwhelming but Trevor knew he had no time to properly apreciate it yet. He quickly ran out , the light on his body dieing out as he ran to the table Meta was sitting at , bowing to him and looknig around "Wheres everyone else? We got out right? It's over right?"
Kurogo softly swore at himself in dulcet tones as he slowly strode down the hallway.
He personally had nothing to fear, the cameras were out, rounds weren't for awhile, and if a stray guard happened across him, it would be an easy task to render him otherwise indisposed.
Strolling through the OKARI halls was like walking through magnetic fields of multi-dimensions for him, every X-amount of steps he was stepping into another as freedom grew closer, the gentle yawn of a night's breeze making it's equally as lazy way into the building.
He mulled over memories, the only memories he had, the ones born inside these white walls, and none of them pleasant, but as each step drew him closer to freedom, to the real world, it was like a layer of grimy oppression oozed off of him.
As soon as he stepped out, the night air swirled around him, it worked like a well tuned machine, carving layer after layer off of him, like an expert wood worker does a piece of drift wood, and as soon as his bare feet felt grass beneath them, they scrunched it, burrowed into the moist dirt, everything felt different, like stepping out of a lethal miasma, and into another world of clean air, and he knew full well this was only minuscule in comparison to the freedom of the ocean.
He took a deep breath, and for once, true, live and active air filled his lungs, not the stale, dead imitation OKARI provided, he could feel it to, whirling around his lungs, darting through his circulatory system and literally breathing a new life into his body and mind.
He couldn't wait to find the Ocean, to see it, like Heaven it would be, but real, to taste the salt water, for the first time since his memories began, water without harsh, noxious chemicals.
To evoke a slight cliche in this situation, a shark-tooth'd grin had stolen away on his lips, and this smile, unlike all the others since he woke up in that pool, was not a hollow, grotesque and dead imitation, it was real, and he knew it.
"Evening, Gents."
Vesper quickly ran with the others to the exit and into the outside world. She took a deep breath savoring every bit of the cool fresh air. She slipped through the melted bars with ease and stood up on the other side. Desperately fighting the urge to lay down in the grass or climb a tree, she ran with the others away from their prison until they could see it no more. She snuck a glance at the mysterious, and familiar, man only to be hit by another wave of nostalgia. Confused, she searched her mind for anything that could give her a clue to who he was, but turned up with nothing.
Meta didn't offer any words as the Omegas burst out and ran for their freedom. He didn't offer any words when he was bowed to, nor when One addressed him. He didn't offer any words when Three or Five came out. He just waiting until the rush for the hole was done with and he stood up, walking towards it only to stop and turn towards the ones who remained. Seven, One, and Three. Those were the ones present. He simply gestured towards the hole and smiled. "Salvation."
And with that, he bowed and backed out through the hole, eyes raised to them all. Once he was through, he winked and turned, spreading his wings and jogging slightly before a take off. And that was the last they'd see of him for now. Perhaps they'd meet again in the future. He could only hope...
And then there she was, Five. Running along side with the others below him. If he were smart, he'd keep flying and leave her to be free with the others. But for some reason, this was a matter of heart over mind, and his heart won. And he was soon landing in front of her, wings folding in and arm outstretching, his hand held out for her. He didn't say anything, he figured she'd know whether to take it or leave it.
"Mr. Simon." She called to him with a smile. "Promise we'll see you again!" Simon smiled back at Chiyo, his white lab coat swaying in the wind. He would continue to log about the recorded experiences, and work to change the ways of the experiments, but for now, he couldn't say whether he would see them again. With that, he turned and disappeared back into the building, watching from the shadows as Chiyo caught up with the others.
"What the Simon person has done for us this day can never be truly repaid," he whispered with a smile. "He did tell me you were his favourite one, and for his sake I shall see to it that no harm will befall you. It is the least I can do for him, don't you think?"
...
Something was missing. Ah, of course! He couldn't remember her name. "Sorry, what was your name again? I... I forgot it."
Suddenly someone wandered onto the path up ahead. Another one of the escapees from the hospital. Alex tipped his hat towards the girl, because a gentleman should always raise their hat to a lady. That's what he had been taught, at least. Wait, how did he know this all of a sudden? Nobody back at OKARI had said anything about etiquette, although the Simon person said one or two things about good manners, but that surely couldn't have been it! Unsure of what to do, Alex kept glancing at the new girl, then back to Chiyo. He decided to keep silent for now and let the others do the talking.
The constant white lights. The white floors, walls, doors. The echoing footsteps whenever a nurse or guard walked down the halls. The way the doctors talked about you like you were nothing but an experiment. And there, that was all she was. A test subject who was lucky (perhaps unlucky?) enough to survive.
But today, she found herself thinking, in this moment, I'm free.
Though Kiora couldn't feel the touch of the grass through her shoes as she ran, it still felt far different from any tile floor. She nearly stumbled a few times, unused to running or even walking across an uneven surface. She slowed her pace only for a moment to acknowledge the winged man that stood in the middle of it all, watching. She wondered what he must be thinking before she tossed the thought aside and made her way for the hole in the fence. With the gentle wind on her face and the warmth of the new sun, she stepped through and found herself in awe. The pictures she'd be shown, the sounds she'd only heard in audio recordings, it was all here. Trees, grass, sky, and clouds, to city buildings and sidewalks and roads farther away. She had a lump in her throat, the kind you get before you cry. But before her eyes could begin to well up, she swallowed past it. No, she won't shed a tear yet. Not even a happy one.
She breathed in deep, and walking with a confidence she never had, she caught up to someone who had stopped near a tree. She didn't remember ever meeting her, but it was clear that she was also an escapee. Kiora slowed to a stop beside her, still panting through the thrill of her previous run. Her first real run. When her breathing was tolerable again, she looked over to the girl standing by the tree and held out her hand.
"Kiora." She shared her sudden excitement with the girl by saying, "I'm not just a number anymore. You're not a number. What's your name?"
Back in reality, Vesper rubbed her head in an atempt to ease the steadily growing headache forming in her skull. She glanced at the mysterious man again and realized that he was holding out his hand much like how the boy was holding out his hand to the girl. Torn, Vesper glanced from the mysterious man to her fellow Omegas who were starting to get ahead of her. A normal person would of chosen their friends over leaving with a stranger any day, but she couldn't bring herself to tell him no either. Finally, she sighed and shook her head no. She looked up at him with pure regret and said, "I'm not quite sure who you are, but you're not an Omega. So, I can understand why you'd want to leave and go off on your own. However, I can't go with you either. I can't just leave the others... but you have to promise to come back and see us. Okay?"
He nodded. Luckily for him Alex didn't have to speak to answer the question.
"i have a question why are you following me even if i had been a wild wolf any sane person would of known not to follow so what makes you any different?"
Damn. She just had to give him a question he had to answer with words, didn't she? Well, whether he wanted to or not, he had to give the wolf girl an answer sooner or later. Might as well get it over with.
"First, I won't simply watch one of the brethren get eliminated just as soon as they taste freedom. Second, cobra venom is more powerful than you might think." Since she wasn't hostile, Alex tipped his hat to her as he waited for Chiyo to catch up.
True, sharks hunted in pods, which acted a lot like packs, but it wasn't the same.
As they ran deeper and deeper into the forest, he felt more and more detached from those he ran with, the world slowly shrunk to a small spotlight that covered him, and not much else.
He stopped, allowing all the others to continue ahead, and he turned around to face the direction of OKARI, something the other's refused to do.
Starring through the yawning maw of the ancient trees, he could just vaguely make out the concrete block that was the OKARI facility.
This wasn't over, not in the least, and he knew it.
Staying with the other's gave them safety in numbers, but large numbers drew far more attention.
He stood still as stone, caught in the vicious jaws of indecision.
To break from the other Omegas and make for the ocean, or to follow the would-be friends, and see if fate dealt a calmer hand in groups.
Only time would tell, but one thing was certain, isolation wasn't as pretty as it used to be.
Two years have passed since the Omega prototypes' escape from the OKAMI Facility. Some patients went their own ways ((specifically the ones who went inactive xD)) and some patients remained together. Some found jobs, some found love, and some found homes. Some Omegas changed their personalities completely and some stayed exactly the same, but not one of them forgot about the man who freed them. What your Omega has accomplished in the 2 years they have been freed is completely up to you.
MEANWHILE AT THE OKARI FACILITY:::::
The doctors at OKARI have been investigating in the escape of the Omegas. They are high on Dr. Simon's trail and determined to catch him red-handed. Worried that the Omegas would reveal OKARI's illegal operation, the scientists began a new study. They have created more beastmen, as prototype: Alpha. The new models are as perfect as OKARI could create them, with keener senses and defense than the Omegas. The main objective given to the Alphas is to hunt down the Omegas and destroy every last one.
She sighed as she drew yet another fortune and gave it to the man. She picked up the crystal orb from the small round table and stepped into the back of the tent to change out of her gypsy dress and into a white t-shirt and jeans. She then stepped out of the tent and closed it up, patting the money from today and walking down the boardwalk to her favorite shop. She looked just as she had two years ago with her silver hair and kiddish face. The only thing that had changed was she kept her head straight instead of looking down. She walked down the boardwalk with a quick pace.
In a way he'd grown closer to the other Omegas, though most just annoyed him, but not as much as other people did, if anything, on the outside he'd grown colder towards them, they were for sure still just houseplants, but treasured houseplants?
He fully intended to protect them, and help in any way he could.
He found, quickly, that he needed less than the other's, less space, less things, less attention, everything except less food, he was a shark after all.
But, he did spend a good deal of his free time by himself, deep within the icy depths of the Ocean, or locked in a bedroom.
Needing less did one good thing for him, though, he needed far less of his paycheck.
He'd found he had an aptitude for machinery, namely engines, he could always hear when something was wrong with it, and track that sound down.
This little skill had netted him a job in the city as a mechanic for an little, but up and coming(To the owners only) motorcycle shop.
It paid well, damn well, and whenever someone ordered a part they didn't need, or they replaced the parts on something for a customer, he was allowed dibs on them for personal use, and managed to construct quite the second-hand ride from it.
After paying for gas, which it was great on, and any sort of library-fee if it was that time of the year, he was perfectly fine with handing his money off to the other Omegas, putting into a sort of a slush-fund that they all had access to for whatever they, or the house needed.
He never asked what anyone did with it, he felt it wasn't his business, the only time he touched it was when he wore his jeans, or his boots out, which happened very infrequently, or, if times were good, when he spotted a book he simply had to have, though he kept that last part secret.
Two years had given them just enough time to learn the basics of humanity. Chiyo's favorite lesson was comedy. Going to the public high school, her and a few other Omegas read stories about romance, drama and violence. She made friends, and boys were kneeling at her feet. It was finally like she was a normal high school girl. She hardly even used her powers, not that she used them often to begin with.
"Thank you, beautiful~" The creeps at the table all sang in unison. Chiyo laughed awkwardly and bowed before returning to the front desk. "Alex.. could you be a little more hospitable?" She scorned, watching the awkward boy let a long silence cause uncomfortable tension for the customers. Though, quite a few woman in the shop were fans of Alex. Guess that's what happens when you genetically engineer the perfect human. With a sigh, Chiyo delivered a few more platters of food, bringing back stacks of dishes to be washed.
Chiyo tried her best to save up some moolah. There were so many of her siblings and not nearly enough space. As sick as she was of guys sneaking a peak up her skirt every time she bowed, the job was light, and the pay was nice.
-10 minutes later-
"hey guys" Inara walked into the cafe smiling at them, "how has work and school been today then?, oh and can i have a bottled water please" she smiled at them as she placed the money on the counter, Inara did't exscatly like going into crowded places but she knew she has to get over it some how, she sat at one of the counter stools waiting for them to finish there shifts.
He gunned the engine twice after pulling into the skimpy drive-way they had and killed it, the sound fading out to a faint hum before vanishing.
On his way in he'd seen Vesper take to the roof, she seemed to do that often, one of the few times she piqued his curiosity, he often wondered if she was just up there to kill time, or think, or both, or perhaps something of a more singularly sexual nature, that thought alone made him chuckle.
While throwing a tarp over his bike, just in case it rained even though the day was clear, he resolved to go up to the roof, and sneak a peak at Vesper's only private aspect of her life, and perhaps become a Peeping-Tom in the process.
"Either way," he thought, while climbing to the stairs to his room. "She'll probably yell.
He slid the only window his room had all the up, and hauled himself out of it.
The house didn't exactly have an easy way onto the roof for non-flying animals, or those adept at climbing, and last he checked, a shark was neither, but muscle over came those limitations.
His fingers gripped the cheap singles of the roof as he prepared to hoist himself up, it was only then, that the idea of announcing himself came into focus.
"Hey Vesper."
Was all he chose to say, and it was instantly followed by a grunt of effort as he forced his weight up and unto the roof.
Vesper glanced over and watched as Kurogo pulled himself up onto the roof. She smirked as he sat down beside her and said, "I'd ask why you had decided to come up here, but then again, I don't think I want to know your reasoning." She paused for a moment then said, "Inara went with Chi and Alex to their job. I decided to just come home since my shift doesn't start for another hour."
((Probably one of the shortest posts I'll write, but that's what happens when you get into a dialogue I suppose... >_>))
As she walked into town, she realized she hadn't left the boardwalk much and didn't know where to go in the city. She shrugged and started walking the streets, looking all around and taking in the sights she hadn't seen before. She saw a small restaurant-like place and remembered seeing it in one of her personal visions. She walked in and sat at a table, taking in her surrounding and wondering what this place had to do with her.
He was shunned more then ever , labeled a freak by the few people in his family that knew about him and given enough space to make a hermit lonely. His parents had set him up with a private pent house at the top of one of their many facilitys and even given him a personal gaurd and maid , two of the only people Trevor had constant contact with. Placing his hand against one of the glass walls to the outside world and giving another sigh Trevor blinked and whipped around when he heard giggling.
His maid had walked in , no surprise , it was pretty late in the day after all. Trevor quickly placed his hands over his boxers and blushed deeply yelling "GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT!" at her before scrambling to his closet , grabbing his old winter outfit and slipping it on. After calming down Trevor hugged his outfit and sighed. Two years and he was still the cutesy little runt he always was.
Deciding to stop moping Trevor grabbed his old ram plushy , put it on his head and grabbed a wrapped up box , running out of his suite ;with his bodygaurd close behind him; and down , down , down tell he was in the buildings garage. Pointing to a small car Trevor quickly hopped in the back as his gaurd got in the front and started to pull out and on to the open street "Where to sir?"
With a wide smile Trevor simply said "CAKE!" and they were off. They were headed to a very close cafe' that Trevor whent to often for three reasons. Being cutesy he often got free attention from some of the girls there , two Chiyo worked there which ment seeing a old friend and three...well 'cake' summed it up pretty well. The instant they arrived Trevor burst from the car and in to the store carrying the wrapped up present with him and quickly taking a seat , energeticly looking around the store for Chiyo while his gaurd waited outside.
"Oh come now, what could I have been thinking? I was just curious about the great attraction this roof.."
He allowed it to trail off, hang in the air and die peacefully, because it was clear, it was a quiet place, people normally left her alone, and the view was beautiful, who wouldn't want a little escape now and then?
"Chiyo's been working pretty hard lately, though, from what I hear Alex's silence has been wearing on her nerves, surprising that Inara would brave a bustling cafe.."
He didn't so much trail off this time, as just fall silent for several moments.
"Sometimes, I really start to worry when more than two of us are in the same place, like some how, three or more of us will just form a giant beacon, visible from almost everywhere in the world, and that OKARI will be breathing down our necks in seconds. It worries me a lot, most of us wouldn't endure a second stay there, especially not after the taste of freedom we've had."
That fear was why he never invited anyone to come with him when he vanished on the weekends.
He'd found a small little cove, just enough off of beaten beach paths, and busy roads that it was private, the others would probably enjoy it, too.
The town was normal looking as some threatening people who stood out looked around as if searching for someone. The scene switched to a house, where shadows moved across the windows and showing the people inside were bustling about. She recognized the girl from the cafe she was in as one of the people in the window.
She snapped out of her vision and suddenly sat up, attracting some stares from the others in the cafe. She shook her head and put her forehead on her hands with her elbows on the table to keep it supported.
After a few moments of silence, Kurogo spoke up again and said, "Sometimes, I really start to worry when more than two of us are in the same place, like some how, three or more of us will just form a giant beacon, visible from almost everywhere in the world, and that OKARI will be breathing down our necks in seconds. It worries me a lot, most of us wouldn't endure a second stay there, especially not after the taste of freedom we've had."
After a moment of thinking Vesper replied saying, "That's true, but there's just one problem though. Even if we did decide to all seperate and go our own ways, if OKARI makes a move they will find us whether we're together or not. However, if we're seperated or too far apart from each other, OKARI will overpower us and pick us off one by one, but together, we can watch over each other and cover our weaknesses giving us a much higher rate of survival and holding onto our freedom."
A couple more moments of silence before Vesper realized that she needed to get to the café. "I need to get to my job. Chiyo's probably overwhelmed right now." She jumped from the roof onto the ground below and called, "You're welcome to tag along if you want." Giving him time to think about it, she walked inside and changed into her waitress attire while grabbing her keys to her car.
Right now, though, he wasn't focusing on the present, or thinking of a future kill to come, he was looking back, focusing on the day they let him out of his cage, the day they took his leash off, the day she found him, the day his sadistic angel showed her disgusting face.
Just thinking about the events filled his body with a small spark of pleasure, satisfaction, arousal almost, and it did dangerously taunt his his apatite.
He was sitting alone in his little room, in the middle of the floor, his knees were drawn up to his chest, his arms childishly wrapped around them, or, would have been, because he was still in the boney-grips of a straight jacket, which currently looked like a large, skeletal hand, trying to slowly squeeze him until his torso collapsed, and he was doing nothing more than looking, looking at his own world.
The walls were white, as always, but they had some colour to them, a fleshy sort of unnerving colour, and within an instant, he knew why it unnerved him.
Faces, faces everywhere, they'd been resting calmly in the nexus behind the walls, that unknown world they never let him out into, but now they wanted in, the wanted to hurt him, he could see it, the skin of the walls would stretch, grow taught to the form of a face, or hundreds at once, all leaving behind them a trail of wrinkled wall on either side as they tried to break through it's membrane.
They didn't have eyes, socket-less hollows the wall's milky skin dug into and filled, it sunk into their mouths as well, when they tried to speak, nothing but wordless, choked or muffled gargles came, the sickening sound like a man gasping for air, gasping for a breath, trying to force what air he did have out of his lungs and into his vocal cords to form a plea for help, except, the man's throat was slashed, and only the wet gargle of the damned and dying presented itself.
Jantec found this sound soothing, akin to the harmless cries of a bog filled with whippoorwills, right outside one's window on a calm summer night, this soothing allowed him to take his eyes of the haunted faces, whom, as he started to notice, had nothing but fear, or pain etched on their writhing beings, they were harmless, so the rest of the room could be examined.
He looked up at the ceiling, and discovered there was none, just an expansive, and endlessly rising blank white void, no form, no substance, it's only beginning was the send of the skinny-walls, and it's only possible end, the end of all things, but before he could contemplate this, he noticed something more interesting.
Suspended in the air, was an animal, a dead one, it looked like one of the old trial-Omegas he'd seen in a picture, “Cow” they called it, except this on was split open right down the center, each half fully pulled back.
Why it was in the middle of the not-ceiling he didn't know, but he started to figure out as he paid attention to it's entrails, which slowly coiled, formed into living snaked and bared their fangs, massive orbs of light dangled out of their open mouths.
“What a beautiful way to light a room! Truly, art!” he said aloud, though no one listened, and for some reason, that struck a question in him, he'd seen the bars of his cages, the ceiling that had abandoned him, but what was he sitting on?
He looked down, and with emotionless eyes, surveyed the blue-gel like substance he seemed to be floating on-top of, something told him it was an endlessly deep ocean of whatever this gel was, and as he was about to poke the surface to test its depths, with no warning arms broke it's gelatinous surface, they clawed at the sky, wrenched and writhed, they were groping, grasping for something, or just contorting in great pain, that's also when the cow started screaming, a soft gentle scream, almost just a shrill hum.
He knew he needed to be somewhere else, these arms would grab him and rip at his skin until he was nothing but shreds to feed the gel, so he looked around for something, and he spotted something.
A headless, and naked male body was suspended in the air, near the wall, the left wall, the only one without faces, it's arms were stretched out to the wall, he wondered what held it up, but he needed safety, and some nameless part of him, for no reason, said the corpse was something to be laid on.
As he got up and walked along the gel, each step made a sickening “Squish” sound, which he sort of liked, reminded him of walking over organs, and occasionally he had to strike out at the arms, beat them out of his path before he could flop on his suspended corpse.
“Marvelous!” He said, noticing how the corpse hung in the air, it's left arm, and leg were against the wall, and also in it, the wall absorbed them, supported it's wait, and his, it was almost like bolting a bed to a wall, and just as he curled up, he heard skin split, and all the walls faces shrieked.
That one, solid slab of flesh had torn itself from the wall in a bloody mess, and things were stepping though it's wounded mass, three things, then the thing became people, then the people became women, and then Jantec's heart jumped, something to kill.
Reality started to return to him, slightly, as his lips formed into a cruel and sadistic smile that did nothing to hide his savagery, and his sparkling blue eyes locked onto the middle-woman's steely green ones.
She wasn't like the others, no pick uniform, no white shoes, she was dressed in business attire, everything about her screamed it, from her blouse, to the short, well ironed skirt, from her pantyhose and high heels to the bun she kept her hair in, and the thinly framed glasses she wore, but what caught his attention, was she returned his smile, and he could see himself in it, oh lord could he.
She walked right up to him, not even a foot away, with no fear at all, as her companion nurses coward at either side of the door, she slowly undid his mouth-guard and spoke to him, too, not in a doctor's tone, or a nurses sympathy, her voice was low for a women, a sort of seductive, slick tone, and he could hear the frozen cruelty in it.
His eyes focused on her lush, fully ruby-red lips as she spoke, they were so full, they curved into such a perfectly monstrous and seductive smile, he wanted them, right in the palm of his hand, and she sure wouldn't need them, after he killed her, but, the words coming from those lips sparked his attention.
He was so entranced with her lips, he didn't notice when she reached around him and undid his straight jacket, which he subconsciously sloughed off.
“Here, you'll want this, hard to work in reality if you can't even show up.”
She had stretched a hand out to him, finely manicured nails, painted candy-apple red jutted towards him, behind that were soft, sweet, and questionably long fingers that ended in her equally soft, and feminine palms, there were two small black pills resting gently in the middle, and he just looked up at her, curious.
“Trust me,” she said, her tone growing purposely seductive, but also soft, and somewhat trying to soothe.
“These will help you gain the satisfaction so long robbed from you, little Jantec.”
She used his name, not his number, and something about the way she said it, with all hate, malice, disgust, and true respect and admiration only a fellow killer could give won his trust, and he gingerly took them, the feel of her skin made his crawl, but he had nothing to take them with, which was when she produced her water bottle, real, fresh, purified water, not the chemically laden OKARI tap.
He took it, with a small nod of thanks, and down the pills with a large swig of the crystal-clear water, and it tastes so good, and very, very quickly the room returned to normal, whatever it was, he guessed these pills were made for him specifically.
Seemingly content, the woman walked away from his bed without a word, without an explanation, shocked, he sprung up and walked after her, stopping in the middle of the room as she took a large box from one of the nurses.
“Here.” She almost cooed her words as she turned, her heels digging into the cheap tile, and presented him with the box.
Jantec took it, while keeping a suspicious eye on the woman, but what he found inside erased his doubts about her.
Two, fourteen inch, triple bladed, thick steel claws rested inside, along with a bottle of tiny black pills.
From what he saw, the blades were attached to a steel guard, which rested on top of one's hand, the actually blades began at the knuckles, but what held them in place? There was no grip.
As if knowing his confusion, the business woman stepped forward and gently took the box from him, setting it down on the floor and hauling up the claws, then she walked over to him, more of a saucy-saunter , and for some reason he allowed her to do as she pleased.
It was a genius intention, the claws were fastened through a system of cloth and medal, which traced one's arm perfectly, and connected between the shoulder blades, they'd have to be costume made for each wearer to ensure the person had maximum movement.
As she set about getting them onto him, she told him about a great many things, she told him she needed him, needed him to kill, wanted him to, praised his work before his capture, told him all about a program she had going, or would have soon enough, she wanted him to become a part of it, said it would add to his DNA, infuse him with a great hunter, a hunter almost as good as he was, make him even better, double his ability to kill, and once she was finished, she went over to his bed and sat, on leg crossed over the other, steel-green eyes expectantly fixed on him, and it all clicked.
He hadn't even noticed how much her touch made his skin crawl, and burn at the same time.
She wasn't supposed to be here, not at all, something very powerful told him this, as if her bosses warned her not to, he remembered small things, being called to dangerous, but she didn't care, she wanted the job done, this woman however, wanted a pile of corpses.
Jantec would be used as a pawn, and she wanted to use him personally, she represented OKARI as a business interest, not as a scientist, let alone an emotionally attached one, and right now she was going behind the back of her superiors, and giving business orders, forming a safety-net, and at this exact moment, her hungry, cruel eyes were fixed on him.
She wanted to know if he was still a killer, if he still had his violence, and if he was willing to do as she asked, and he knew just how she wanted him to except.
High pitched screams of terror, and gurgles of horrible pain burst through the air of the hallway outside his room, and the heavy, coppery must of fresh blood dug in.
A nurses body was thrown from his doorway, her corpse landed on her back, her wounds open to the world.
It looked as though someone had taken two sharp hooks and stabbed them into the dead center of her stomach, back to back, then ripped with a great strength, a close examination would reveal that only her spin, and some tattered muscle was holding her torso to her legs.
The sickening scent of copper and rust, the scent of blood exploded into the air, and swarmed around, like the way you can smell moisturize before a hurricane, and it only grew stronger as the second nurse ran from his room, screaming.
She had three, deep slash-lines on her face that were spurting blood, like someone had taken three knifes and cocked back for a hard vertical slice, even her lips were torn, and it seemed some teeth had chipped.
Her panic-stricken eyes locked onto the guards at the end of the hall as if they were her salvation, and she ran like a madwoman towards them, as she came close, within speaking distance, her eyes bulged for a moment, and then went dull.
Steel, three crimson steel claws were poking through her stomach, their hooked-tips gleaming upwards with blood, and with no warning they violently jerked up, cutting her torso into ribbons before retracting.
The lifeless, tattered body fell into a deep pool of it's own blood and just laid there for a moment, the figure behind it hidden by shadow, nothing but glinting steel and shimmering blood, until it moved forward.
He took sick steps, standing on the small of the corpses back, now fully illuminated by the florescent light.
His blonde hair was so drenched in blood, not only did it look like its natural colour, but a stead stream of blood drizzled down from it's messy locks.
The man's skin was pale, which was easily told because he was shirtless, although his heavily muscled chest was drenched in ruby droplets, same with his thin, hospital-issue white sweat pants, and white slippers. The figure was examining his weapons, a set of claws, crimson droplets falling off their hooked tips like the tears of the damned.
Jantec didn't seem to notice the other guards at first, but once he found the claws to his satisfaction, he'd turned to them, and threw his arms straight into the air in a form of greeting.
“My dears!”
A shrill proclamation as arcs of blood flew in their vague direction from his claws, spattering the walls, and one or two of the guards.
“I'm so very glad you could be here for this..”
He continued speaking as he walked on the nurses body, he remembered, as his last steps drew closer and only her head remained, he stomped down as hard as he could without breaking stride with his right foot, and his heavy boots cracked the corpses skull.
The most dreadful, sickening, grotesque, and down right beautiful cracking sound he'd ever heard tore through the air like a veracious monster.
“Come here, my sweets!”
His voice had become almost shrill, but the tone is exactly what was expected of him, aside from two things, somewhere, deep down, it held a tone of old-world class, sadly, it had gone as made as he had, also, his once heavy accent had become medium at best, and simply wasn't what it used to be, you'd have to truly listen to it to realize it was French.
His eyes, blazing brilliantly with the very flame of madness, his face still brilliantly illuminated with the blood of the nurses, moved over the guards, so much excitement, maybe they'd put up a fight, too, and at that thought he shivered, a shiver of pleasure, and subconsciously licked his lips, tasting blood for the first time in so long.
That was when he broke out into a terrible, shrill laughter.
If madness had a voice, and a laugh, this was it's truest form.
Snapping back from his daydream/flashback, Jantec looked around, and started humming an inner tune.
He was sitting in his new room, one with no pads on the wall, and he didn't need a straight jacket either, this was his room in the Alpha wing, and that nice lady even let him paint it.
Today was going to be a good day, a very, very good day, because he no longer had a leash.
In fact, today was THE day, he was the last at the moment to undergo the procedure, which was fine with him, each time they did it, they got better at it, it still hurt, so much though, but it was alright, he remembered laying on the floor for several days, writhing in pain, she was there, she was there the whole time whispering soothing things into his ears, pretty little tales about the pretty little mangled corpses of those "Omegas".
It was time for a meeting, the meeting, they were going to be let loose today, the OKARI white-coats had already told them all about the Omegas, let them read their files, made them, actually, and that was fine with him, a hunter never objected to learning about it's prey.
Jantec got up off the floor and dug the suitcase out of his bed and pulled his clothing on.
She brought them, he asked for them, and she found them, thick, dark-blue denim jeans, a nice, jacket that doubled as a hoodie, it had shaggy white fur around it, he liked that, she even found him the gloves he wanted, nice ones without fingers, and surprised him with steel plated, yes, plated boots.
That man would be there, the one everyone called "Boss".
He didn't like that man, or care about him, or listen to him, he always just told him things She already had, but with less detail.
He did, however, want to meet the other Alphas, his "brethren", maybe he could kill a few.
As he exited his room, which was never once locked, She had promised it wouldn't be, and strolled casually down the hallway, whistling a marry tune, his steel claws already strapped on.
Today really was going to be a very, very good day.
Hell, now that he thought about it, he hadn't even eaten today, this plan was perfect after all.
He watched as Vesper came back out, and spotted her car keys, and chuckled for the second time tonight.
Silly woman, he thought, when will she learn I hate being cooped up in those tiny lunchboxes she calls cars.
He hoped down, landing with a small thud and a twinge in his left ankle, he came damn close to twisting it something terrible.
"I'll follow you out, Vesper,"
he informed of this while taking the tarp off his bike and fishing around his pockets for the keys.
"truth be told, I forgot how to get there."
He hopped on his bike, which he was proud of.
It wasn't a cruiser, he couldn't stand how padded and posh they were, or a chopper, he hated those thin framed things, anorexic motorcycles he called them, his was a good, old fashioned, big ass hog, and as soon as those keys turned, and it got the slightest bit of throttle, the whole damn world knew it.
God he loved that sound.
Giving a quick huff and trying to hide his blush behind his present he sat down next to Inara , inching his chair slightly behind her and whispering too her "Why are they staring at me? It's scary." He gave a light whimper and hid further away from the view of his scorn filled nemesis' also known as 'any one of chiyos fans' and the cute and near pathetic boy got a collective 'awwww~' from a couple of the female guests in the cafe' which caused the males staring at him to glare even harder.
with a groan Trevor put the present in the middle of the table and layed his head on it "I just came here for something to eat....I really wish Chiyo wouldint call me lambchop. I'm not even a lamb , I have never been a lamb." Trevor digged through his pocket , popping a couple of pills in to his motuh and swallowing. In the whole two years since he had gotten out he had never once heard the voices , mostly because he was given ready access to proper medication instead of a 'be good , get pills' basis and after swallowing the pills Trevor grabbed Inaras water bottle , sipping at it and giving her a happy smile "Thank you!"
Just the kind of crap Vesper didn't need, and though she was plenty intimidating, he wanted to make sure that little punk never even though of doing that to ANY female again.
He still didn't understand why he was so strongly protective of women, and why he had an underlying hatred of men, but he did, and as he was walking into the cafe was not the time to contemplate it.
As he made his way over to the punk's table, he didn't notice Trevor, or Inara, and probably wouldn't care if he had.
His heavy hand rested on the punks shoulder, with an iron clad grip that gave the impression of crushing bones, which, in all fairness, Kurogo probably couldn't do with a grip, a crowbar? Yeah, to bad he didn't have one.
A sadistic smirk crossed his face as the kid turned to face the person touching him, whatever insult the punk had planed, whatever cliche "Hey buddy" line he'd heard on TV and felt would be cool to use in life, died off in his throat when he met Kurogo's black stare.
He didn't care though, he simply looked away from the punk, and over at Vesper.
"Want me to teach him some manners, or just break every bone in his horny body?"
And with that, he turned and walked away.
Two years. That's how long it's been since the escape. That's how long it's been since I left Mr. Simon behind. I was originally supposed to return to him, but I could not turn down the chance for salvation. The chance to live my own life. Then there was Five... Vesper, I wanted her to come with me more than anything. But she refused, said she needed to stay with the others. Said that I needed to promise to come back and see them.
Although I aided in their escape, I still fear facing them directly. The escape shouldn't have been needed, they should have lived normal lives. If only I had died... This never would have been necessary. In the two years that have passed, I've taken on a new name. Felix. I do not know why, perhaps it was my name before the Meta Project. I just took a liking to it. I've got a place outside the city, a pretty decent job. After he escape, I branded myself to commemorate it. My forearms, an Alpha symbol on my right arm, an Omega symbol on the left. Then my neck... #000 is tattooed on the back of it. Never forget, eh?
Felix finished his latest entry and closed the journal with a sigh, looking out the window that lay to his right and peered out towards the city. He decided to take a trip into town, he heard there was pretty good café running not too far of a drive from him. And so he set outside and hopped into his Porsche 918 Spyder. Sure it wasn't even on the market yet, and cost him quite a pretty penny. But he had recently fallen into some pretty good finance. And it was always fun to ride in style, especially when the style goes from 0 to 62 mph in 3.2 seconds flat.
It didn't take long for him to arrive in town, nor find the café he had heard about so many times. And so he pulled into the parking lot, parking next to an old Volkswagon. Then he got out, locked it, and entered the café, eyes first catching One with his hands on a seated customer, then Five, and then Three and Four. Surprise locked him into place, and it stopped him from turning where he stood and leaving.
Poor little boy was trying to find their scent in the woods right outside of OKARI, it had been two years, but at least he'd be entertaining while alive, and dead too.
Creeping silently through the woods he followed the Husky, he wondered if the boy felt him, senses him, or smelled him yet, if not, he was a lack luster hunter, and would need improving.
Once he saw the boy revert to his human form, and encroach on human territory, he did the same, and sunk up as best as his heavy black boots allowed, once he got close enough to him, he put his arms around the boy from behind, long steel claws glinting with malice.
"Here puppy-puppy.~"
His smooth, yet somewhat falsetto voice hung carelessly in the air.
Her dreams were different, though. The summer sky lit with fireflies, brighter than the stars. They zig-zagged through each other in a panic. It was clear that each individual firefly planned to go a different direction than the others. Yet they all ended up in the middle again.
Suddenly all the fireflies dimmed.
A flower hat. Under it was the young girl with pale black eyes. She held onto her mothers hand as they listened to a man in black and white talk from a book. In front of them was a casket. The girl didn't have to ask. She knew what was inside. She stared at her feet with those empty eyes, a loose grip on her mother's hand as they lowered the casket into the ground.
Chiyo sat up out of her sleep and rubbed the tears from her eyes. "Wha?" She blinked with sleep in hey eyes and a drink coaster stuck to her cheek.
With a snicker Trevor placed the toy back on his head and then patted Chiyo on the head with a smile "Dont think of it as being tired! Think of it as a excuse to take a nap! Or go to a pool and rest or go to the red light district!" Looking at the cieling Trevor turned to Inara and tilted his head slightly "Whats a red light district anyways? My driver said thats where he goes on his time off but I wasint able to ask him what it was. It sounds bright tho."
Before going in to his first bite of cake Trevor pushed the present he had brought with him to Chiyo and hummed happily "For you!" and with that he took a bite of his cake and lit up. A cute blush going to his face , his legs lazily swinging back and forth off the end of his chair and a smile so innocent it could start a musical whent on his face. All this before he even realized more of his old friends had shown up and most prominent of which was Kurogo who Trevor had never properly figured out didint enjoy his clingyness all that much , still any chance to ruin Kurogos tough guy image was a good day.
Hopping off his chair he quickly ran over to Kurogo and hugged his side "Hi Kurogo! I havent seen you in -forever-. You should come to the hotel more , it's got a roof pool and everything and hows the job? Are you eating enough? It doesint look like you are and thats bad because it means you might shrink and then you wont be as scary but maby thats a good thing because then you can get a girlfriend!" Trevor took a deep breath in and continued to shoot questions at Kurogo , all the while hugging to him and all the while making the female guests at the cafe' laugh. Iether they were laughing at Trevor for hugging what looked like a messed up biker or they were laughing at the once fierce Kurogo who now had the equivalent of a smiley face hugging his side.
(Now to post for Nicholas!)
Right now, in the middle of intimidating some perv, the human(-ish) equivalent of a male lolita just walked up to him, started hugging on him and shooting all kinds of questions off like he was a concerned mother or a girlfriend.
His eyebrows visibly twitched, and he slowly turned to face Trevor, still locked into his hug.
"You little fluffball!" He shouted. "I'm going to take that plushie and throw it into the damned ocean for this!"
But, as soon as the shouts died out, he couldn't help but start laughing, and pushing Trevor back, he was uncomfortable being that close to anyone.
"And what's all this about a girlfriend, and the Red Light District?"
A district he'd never admit he frequented.
"I may have to talk to this driver of your's."
All of a sudden, Kurogo's face went blank, and he froze once more, the white slashes of his jet black eyes fixed hungrily on Trevor.
"Did you say....Roof pool?"
Eyes cast back up, he smiled slightly, a slight chuckle escaping his lips. "How are you Five?" And then he was standing, seemingly hovering over her. He didn't realize he had done it, but it was an embrace. Something Felix believed that people called a hug.
He couldint take it , not anymore , the stillness and quiet were getting to him and as soon as he heard the creek of his room door he whipped around extactic. A visitor? He hadint gotten one since he was admitted , then again he was a run away who worked at a bar. Not a whole lot of friends to begin with and he was sure no one knew he was at OKARI. When he saw the gaurds enter he twitched , reeling to the back of his room and shouting at them to go away , he preferred the madness to them.
What was it now? Hours? Days? however long he had been suspended in that tank , liquid gel pulsing against his body so thick and holding his body in place. Only able to stare and breath , stare and breath. Who was that? Some old guy with a mustache , looked important , looked impressed when he stared back at Nicholas , was that good? Did it mean he would get to move again? Get to talk and hum and breath normally? No , he walked away , more tanks to stare in to he guessed.
It had to have been a month now when he finnaly awoke , he felt...strange. His hands itched , when he tried to blink all he felt was a clear slit go across his eyes , removing the need to close his eyelids and why did his mouth feel....pointy? No , it didint matter did it? The straps were what mattered , the ones on his feet and hands holding him to the bed but no , no it wasint them iether. They didint matter. What was this? Was he asleep? No , meditating? No no , Waiting?? Not that iether , he was...somewhere inbetween the three. He wanted nothing , felt nothing , so still , so lifeless he would make maniquens look energetic in comparison.
That creek again , the door. Nicholas' eyes lazily moved to it , a nurse. Nice looking , kinda cute. He should move , talk , flirt maby but no , the stillness was enough , that wonderfull blissfull nothing he had achieved. The nurse was talking to him , saying he looked well , asking if he was hungry and after awhile she said his vocal cords must not have healed yet but she looked pleased , happy even to be around Nicholas and she was nice too , she closed the door behind her , she dusted off Nicholas' chest and body and eventually undid the straps , how....'nice' of her.
That was that then , the straps were gone and with them he thought the stillness would go , no still there , keeping him in place , no movement , not yet. It was then , the nurse moved. Why was that special? She moved faster then she did before , her back was turned , she was humming....ah , there it was. That wonderfull feeling of movement.
The screams lasted longer then she did , fifteen minutes maby? Who knew , what ever amount of time it took to remove both legs and strip them clean. Food , tasted good , bit chewy , new teeth made short work of it and his gut never seemed to fill completely. By the time the gaurds came in they were far to late. The pile of bleach cleaned bones in the corner was message enough to that , the clacking sound of the half a rib bone lazily moving around against his teeth seemed to echoe horribly and that smooth feeling of finger bones in his clenched hand was nice , like dice , boney dice. One of the gaurds vomitted in his helmet , gross. Couldint he have done that outside the room? Whatever , didint matter now , He was full , no plans to make lunch of pukey and his partner he had named 'oh-god' as thats all he said.
Clacking again , diffrent tho. Steps , highheels , planned. Who was she? She looked...wonderfull , deliquiet and strong at the same time , like some sort of cross breed of a exotic dancer and a buissness women of the biggest corporation. Did that make sence? Probably not. Didint matter. With more planned steps she whent to Nicholas , offered him a hand and smiled so sweetly , innocently...delicuisely...no , full now. Maby later. "Why dont you come with me Nick? I'm sure we can find something better for you to eat...you can keep the bones if you like them that much."
That was...all he needed. Nicholas grinned , crunching down on the rib and shattering it between his teeth as he took her hand , pulled himself up and winked at her "So long as you will accompany me beautifull , i'm sure I can find time for dinner."
Nicholas stared forward as he dragged a leather glove covered finger across his necklace , his memory had ended , wonderfull. With a sigh he started to move again , he had been standing still outside the meeting room for awhile now and when he got in he took a seat , smiling to the mustached man sitting at the head of the table "Good mornin' boss. Lust fulled night I hope?"
"I was never officially given one. You can call me Meta if necessary. Or Felix." He said, giving a slight smile. "So you've guys have been here the entire time, huh? Not even three miles away from me."
He'd make a fun target.
"You missed the meeting today, trying to get a jump start on your fancy tracking and make us all look bad?"
Jantec pulled back, his blades creeping closer to the boy's neck, and stopping just short of it.
"You wouldn't do that, would you? Because, if you did, I think that would be unfair, and I'd really have to even the playing field...Tell me..Can a Husky run with three legs?"
((I'll be back late Saturday. :D))
((Clannad reference xD :: Kinda like Fuko does when ever she sees starfish))
She snapped her head to the side with a growl, eyes opening to narrow in on the door opening. Someone, a male, came in carrying a covered tray. She hoped it wasn't vegetables. Last time they had done that she had knocked the nurse across the room and broke a few more ribs than was necessary. She licked her lips but the male remained calmly stoic but that did nothing to hide his scent. I could break him. No. Nice. She let a lazy grin spread across her face and she leaned forward. "Hey! Did you bring me my meal? " A kind tone that made things easy. The man nodded and handed the tray down to her. She sniffed once, twice. Something was off. The man edged away and she caught on soon enough as she pulled the cover off. "This isn't meat. Tofu? Fake meat?" She trailed eyes as she began to bare her teeth. A habit since she had changed. She didn't remember her old self all too much. Just a name, code, some old fact about her previous life, and her purpose. To kill. Rage. A gurgled growl emitted from her human throat quivering in the air. Her hands curled around the metal platter, slowing turning into fists. "Get out. Now." The male slipped out and she was left to sulk quietly. She wanted to be free. To kill. To live!
She hunched forward, lowering her gaze with a sharp sound of irritation. She couldn't break anything when there was nothing to break. The ball of rage making her blood hot and gaze go red just ran freely. Her breath came out harsh for minutes on end. She didn't keep track of how long it was until she took a shaky breath and closed her eyes to sleep.
She woke again sniffing blood. Her eyes opened and she viewed the rare tiny piece of meat in front of her. She examined it before leaving it to instinct to devour it. It wasn't long until she was licking her fingers happily, a content kitten. However, she wondered why it was so small. Usually it filled her but this only left a longing lust for more. Something that would put her to sleep joyfully. She glanced at the door hearing it creak open. She would be free, they told her. She simply stared in longing excitement.
Minutes later she had pushed her way out of the room in her old clothes. The ones she wore to her old job. In an old life. She stopped outside the OKARI facility and looked up at it, eyes gleaming with something close to a predatory glare. She felt something stir as she took a slow breath. "Hungry. I was too excited." A small laugh escaped her lips making her eyes crinkle but the sound didn't mix with the happiness. It was like a sharp blade cutting the silence around her ears. A free Alpha. I am Alpha and Kirisu. That's right, my purpose? She turned around in a half-circle checking her surroundings. A forest surrounding this block of a building. She would love to wander, hunt, eat, and sleep here. Better than the steel cage where hours were endless.
Kirisu shifted her gaze to peer up at the sky. It was definitely a new sight. Sh reached one hand towards it, basking in the murmuring joy before glancing to the forest as her olfactory senses kicked in. Others like me. I forget their names. I didn't care much to talk. I was busy. She fidgeted before moving forward silent as a cat on the hunt. Her footsteps were muffled and she almost had the urge to lean over and crawl forward. She avoided leaves and twigs. A predator on the hunt. She paused once before peering through the brush. The crazy boy. The one who never was there. Truly there. Then the one who was too nice. She liked talking to him when she had time, which was rarely but when she did it was fun. He was too kind though. She flicked out her tongue to run it over her lips, eying the couple with hunger. She could try but eating her own kind sounded nasty. She knew for a fact that her own blood tasted strange. It didn't taste like blood, sweet tangy blood. She lost herself in the thought before she focused on the duo. Her muscles flexed in excitement.
I am free. Finally free. For now.
She grinned, fangs baring to the light. No point in hiding since she wouldn't be afraid. Let them try breaking her, she liked a challenge. She tilted forward, unable to help as the grin turned into a malicious smile of hunger. "Hello. I see I'm not the only one who is free tonight." Her unique gaze roamed over the two, not bothered by the fact that they were in the middle of a fight. Let them duke it out. Both of them were males and so needed that she guessed. "Isn't this magnificent?" She asked, partly to herself. She positioned herself a comfortable distance away from the men and turned her head towards the facility, listening to something that couldn't be heard. She was always waiting for that. Constantly. She knew it would come eventually. Kirisu sat down slowly, crossing her legs under her body. She forced herself to speak her thoughts aloud. "I'm hungry. If you kill each other then I shall not hesitate to eat your flesh. The good parts at least. The rest will be fed to the crows and then I will eat them too because they will be too fat to fly." She glanced towards them, her smile softening with amusement. "To be put bluntly."
She had fainted, perhaps letting them in all at once wasn't such a great idea. "One!?" He said aloud, looking around and resting his eyes on One once more. Voice was once again urgent, as was the look in his eyes. She had fainted. Lost concioussness. Passed out. He just hoped she remembered finally once she awoke. He cast his eyes back at her once more, her head resting on the able, before standing up and heading over to Flipper. Heh, Flipper. Note to self; Never call him that to his face. When he reached him, he pointed a finger back at Vesper. "One, she passed out. What the hell do we do with her?"
"Why the hell are you asking me?"
He said it entirely without thinking, or processing the fact Vesper could be in danger, once that sunk in, well, his plans didn't get a whole lot more advanced.
"No, seriously, why the hell are you putting me on the spot? I'm a friggin' mechanic."
And, though he didn't know the name of Vesper's apparent would-be savior, he was one of the older Omegas, that's the only reasoning he could come up with, or maybe he just seemed resourceful.
"I would suggest checking her pulse, making sure her airways aren't constricted and that she's breathing alright, and if all that's in check you can call an ambulance if you're being a bit dramatic, or simply take her back to our house, she's probably had a cold for awhile, or she hasn't eaten or something."
He sighed, looking down a bit dismayed.
"No roof pool for me."
After that Trevor whent to the front door , patting Kiroi on the head and grinning "Hello!~ I'm Trevor! Remember? I tried to give you a book once but the gaurds wouldint let me....they were jerks." With that Trevor smiled and pointed over to Chiyo and Inara "Come on! You should say hello to everyone!" He tugged at Kiroi's sleeve , it was clear he had no intention of letting his friends leave any time soon , at least not with out him.
Purple eyes flashed open and observed a white light hanging above her. Flies circled the light, buzzing and tapping against the glass. "It's amusing... I was such a beast." The golden-blonde sat up, her long hair draped in her lap. Her red lips opened ever so slightly in amusement. "Chester, take care of those annoyances please." Her eyes flashed as she blinked, her long lashes casting a shadow on her face. She lifted her hand and a shadow emerged from the ground, taking form of a man. A man in a suit. He wore a top-hat and a mask. Only she knew that there was nothing behind that porcelain mask. The man simply reached up, and with the snap of a finger, the flies had split in half, their wings floating slowly to the ground.
But as for the girl. What was her name? She had named her self Sara Shigari, but the nurses called her "Princess". This pleased Sara, even though she thought of herself as more of a queen than princess.
With a sigh, Sara crossed her long legs and looked at the clock. "Boredom certainly is a drag, isn't it, Chester? I'm feeling a bit tired. You are dismissed." With that, the suited man disappeared back under ground. Sara stood and slipped on her heels, before leaving her room. She was often prized among the male doctors, due to her busy chest and unique appearance. Her long hair was the most glorious of her possessions. It swayed behind her perfect figure as she walked.
"Boss," She called out, opening a large door, the door with the OKAMI head's offices inside. "It's unusually quiet." She spoke to a fat man, sitting at his desk. It was of course, the many with the mustache.
"Sir, the prototypes-" An assistant ran in and handed the boss a paper. "Hm." He grunted as he read it. "I see. Go now." He shooed the assistant away and rubbed his mustache.
"#002," "Sara." She interrupted him. "Sara," The man growled slightly in reply, but Sara was too stubborn to be intimidated. "I have a job for you." Sara lifted her brow in response. "Take #005 with you and find out what's happening over there." "Over there?" Sara hinted that she had NO clue what he was talking about. "Some of your fellow patients have decided to take a stroll. Make it clear to them that this behavior is unacceptable." Sara smiled. Sounds fun.
Before Nicholas could be yelled at he grabbed Saras hand and dragged her away laughing. After getting a safe distance away he grinned a fang filled grin at Sara and bowed "Nicholas at your service princess. Seems i'm to act as your protector today." Blinking and walknig towards the entrance Nicholas shrugged and looked back at Sara "Before you say 'I-dont-need-protection' keep in mind that two of the three we are going to calm down are cannabals...not that I have room to talk there."
giving another huff Nicholas finnaly got outside , taking a deep breath through his nostrils and letting the clear slit of his eyes do his blinking for him. He turned his head in the direction of the forest and started walking , making sure Sara was following him "Dried blood and metal , thats him alright." As they got deeper in to the woods Nicholas couldint help himself from staring back at Sara for two reasons. One: He had yet to eat today and had to skip breakfast to make what should have been a meeting and Two: She was outlandishly hot...and single. For Nicholas that was like winning the lottery.
When they finnaly got close to the group in the woods Nicholas cracked his neck , his body quickly sprouting dark green scales that looked heavy and thick , covering him from head to toe making him look reptilian as he grabbed a stress ball out of his pocket , throwing it at Jantecs back and waving to the rest of the group with a sharp grin "Boss man sent us."
Jantec had let the boys body drop to the ground, only after slightly puncturing the whelps neck did he faint, and he was currently standing slightly hunched over the body, his arms hanging limply at his sides, that was of course, until he felt something his his back, which caused him to turn slowly.
His eyes locked onto Nicholas and Sara, but his eyes weren't full of a manic flame, they were dead, truly dead and it looked as though life had never once graced them, his smile, twisted and crooked as it was, was just as eerily vacant.
"WELL LOOK!"
He shouted, although even a shout, his voice seemed damn near an entire octave lower than normal.
'If it isn't lizard man and Okari's adorable whore."
He started to chuckle, a deep, hollow, never ended chuckle.
"Useless!"
He spat at the ground in front of their feet and raised his arms up in an X, the hooked edges of his claws facing outwards, an offensive stance.
"What could you POSSIBLE want with me, hmmmm?"
Again, a low, hollow laugh spilled forth from his vacantly disturbing lips and danced around the air like headless beasts.
"Maybe something..Important.."
To accent the word he lashed out, slashing a near by tree and leaving three deep gashes in it's bark-skin.
He actually paused to look at it for a moment, there was a heart in it, and he'd severed a valve, blood was gushing everywhere, his medication had worn off.
His dead stare returned to the two, and he just started laughing again.
Sara growled, pulling her heel out of a mount of mud. "Chester, would you be so kind?" The man with the suit came up again and lifted Sara up onto his shoulder. They easily caught up with Nicholas, but he was already confronting the others. She saw him reach into his pocket, expecting to see a knife of some sort, she snorted when only a stress ball was introduced. 'Hero', huh?
'If it isn't lizard man and Okari's adorable whore." The voice snapped Sara out of her comical mood, and into a skeptic one.
"Whore, hmm?" She stood on the shoulder of her minion and giggled. "I prefer 'harlot'." She said with a smile, while Chester flipped Jantec the birdy.
Cracking his knuckles and dragging his claw like nails across his fangs Nicholas stepped forward towards Jantec "It is important , boss man wants us for something. My guess? We finnaly got a lead on our 'siblings'. I get the feeling you arnt planning to go quietly tho , right?" In truth this was about as fair a fight as Jantec was going to get. Nicholas' armor saw to his own protection and his claws and teeth put him on equal ground with Jantecs claws , except for range anyways.
"So one question before you attempt to evisorate me in to god only knows how many pieces. You got any more of your meds on you? I plan to stuff 'em down your throat while you get bored shaving off my scales for me." with a laugh Nicholas lowered his stance and let his arms fall like dead weight and then silence. Stillness again , wonderfull feeling it was. Nothing mattered now , just stillness , just had to wait for Jantec to twitch or charge and then react , blood thirsty , primal and satisfying reaction. No blinking , just the slits , no movement , perfect stillness. Waiting for a unstable man to snap...short wait probably.
"Aren't you such a foul girl?"
He cooed, his voice unwavering for the first time tonight.
"But at least you admit it, why don't you get on your knees and turn around, pretend "Boss"-man is there while I have a word with useless-B over there."
With nothing more needing said to her, she might as well not have existed in Jantec's reality anymore.
"Pretty-pretty scales, it would take me ever so long to remove them, if I even could, but you, and the little "harlot" aren't the only one with tricks.."
With little warning, an arm shot out of Jantec's left shoulder and clawed madly at the air, his eerie smile only grew eerier, and soon the skin on the left side of his face began to crawl, and seemed to turn into a bubbling liquid until another smile broke forth, another sparkling blue eye, another head of blonde hair.
The twin-like tumor seeming thing began to grow frustrated as more and more of a body appeared, until Jantec took a step in the opposed direction, and the being ripped free, it was a perfect clone of him, right down to the smile, and they just had to speak in unison.
"Does this seem a little unfair?"
The clone crouched, while Jantec flexed, leaning forward, both an offensive position, one high one low, but that was when they both froze, their bodies locked up.
What they saw, no one but they know, but it had to be bad, because out of both of their throats a scream to loud, and to shrill for any sane person exploded and began to rape the very air.
They looked at each other, eyes wild, still screaming, and abruptly stopped, turned around, and ran off towards the sleepy little town the Husky had been scoping out as fast as possible, what happened next was just a nightmare.
They found a tiny little home, the closest one, and they both jumped through the window, a small family of four was inside.
Jantec jumped on the middle aged man, screaming that he was "home" and began to rip wildly at the poor souls chest, tearing out everything inside and throwing it in all different directions, and it was at this point the young man, no older than nineteen, his son it seemed, began to scream.
Jantec's clone silenced him, it picked up the heavy solid glass ashtray resting on the coffee table and hit the boy in the face once, knocking him over, that's when it jumped on the boy and began to beat the victim's face until it was nothing but a mushy-pulp on the carpet.
The son's screams had drawn the man's wife from upstairs, coming to see what the fuss was about, she screamed even louder, but only for a moment, Jantec took a furious slash at her neck, and cut her jugular, but that wasn't enough for him, he jumped from the husband to her, and hacked at her neck until her head was completely free, that's when he began carefully carving it, taking everything out of it, skull and brain included, making a sort of empty flesh mask out of it, which he then tore in half by pulling it apart.
It was then, once his clone looked up from the mess of the son, that he noticed an older woman, a grandmother perhaps, and the two grinned at each other.
By the time it was over, the house was painted red, and so were they.
They'd taken the time to fully dismember the son, husband and grandmother.
All the husbands limbs were nailed to the wall using his wife's broken ribs as spikes, the grandmother's limbs had been thrown into a still burning fire place,and her freshly severed head had served the real Jantec well, he held it over himself and drank deep from the fountain of blood it spilled before tossing it away, and, if anyone entered the home, they'd find the two Jantec's circling each other in the room.
They each had one of the wife's arms firm in hand, using bone as a kind of grip, and they seemed to be wagging them at each other, mumbling accusations and having an argument.
Eventually, the real Jantec threw the torn face at the clone, then slashed at him wildly, causing him to fade from existence.
If anyone was brave(Or dumb) enough to enter the home, they'd find a docile Jantec walking in a circle, mumbling.
If one wanted to, they could grab him by the arm and safely lead him somewhere.
The lights were off, and whoever was home was deep asleep.
"And here I am now, in the FUCKING WOODS! Of all places... yeah. Fuck it. Fuck this. Fuck that tree. Fuck that other tree. FUCK ALL OF THESE TREES. FUCK ALL THESE GOD DAMNED LEAVES. DAMN IT." Ah, anger had such a firm hold around him, and he soon punched a nearby tree, both bark and his knuckles scraping off from the impact. Then his anger simmered, and he picked up a large piece of chipped of bark and took a bite out of it, swallowing it with no problem. Matter ingestion had it's benefits. But then, the jagged edge of the bark was spontaneously stabbed into his free arm, and Venris merely blinked before fading in the depths of this man's mind.
T: "That's it. Shut the fuck up, Venris. Go back to the confines of our mind." Thirteen taunted, carving the Alpha symbol into his arm with the bark, followed suit by a thirteen in the middle of it. After which, he ate the rest of the sizable piece of bark and kept walking through the woods. "Though, you do make a good point. Why this place? Yes, yes. I see what you mean, you both make good points." He muttered to himself for some time after this, continuing his trek through the woods. The sound of the others soon being heard.
"Ooh! Did you two hear that!? I bet we found them! Oh joyous day! Perhaps we shall get some marrow, yes. We'd all enjoy that. We would, we would." He then set off towards the sound of them all, expecting to have a good ol' time. Perhaps they'd get to mutilate some corpses! Oh, oh! Or they'd get their precious marrow. Such a delicious snack, and full of nutrients too! He could only hope. But then the smirk on his face contorted and turned into a scowl.
L: "You both are idiots, seriously. Shut up." He looked down at the carving upon his arm and sighed, eyes rolling. "Another, Thirteen? Really? You're fucked." Then came the shriek, then the screams. And Lucky was off, running towards the noise only to come to a silent, dark house. Shattered window, what fun. He soon jumped through it himself to find the pacing, armed man. He had blades, they looked tasty, and he looked busy. So Lucky helped himself, halting the man and lifting each arm gently, chowing down on the blades, right down to a dull nub. Now he didn't look as threatening! Then Lucky noticed the bodies.
"Oh! Wonderful, mate! More marrow for us! Provided, you leave us the bones. Please say you will, we don't like people who hog such things to themselves. You must be Jantec. The cannibal. And holy fucking shit, you're pretty crazy huh? I'd say the craziest in this room!" He then chuckled at the irony, oh, what fun. "The others, they'll be here soon, yeah? I'd imagine they'd follow you. I'll get to work on the bones... here." He said, picking up a random limb and slapping Jantec in the face lightly with it. "Pick it clean for me."
So much had happened in two years, yet Alex still wore a fancy suit with the very same fedora he had since he was at... that place. The suit, however, was a different one. It had been specially tailored to fit him, and it even had an Ouroboros embroidered on the lapel in gold thread. It had taken ages to save up the money to buy all these kinds of things, and working at the cafe had helped immensely. Truth be told, it wasn't an actual job, but while he watched over little Chiyo he had stopped a couple of fights before they broke out, and the small crowd of females that seemed to have taken an interest in him nearly always bought something from the cafe. In layman's terms, Alex got paid for simply lurking in a corner of the room, keeping an eye on the crowd.
He momentarily drew his attention to his attire, which was, in his opinion, the very height of style and elegance. He even had a cane that concealed a sword, although none of the others knew about the sword. The only weapon they did know Alex had was a butterfly knife he had bought after selling his old switchblade. Alex prided himself on elegance, style and finesse. Maybe that was why several of these human females were after him?
He picked up a book off the table that he had brought with him to while away the long hours. The Art of War, it was called. A very interesting book indeed. Opening at the page he had bookmarked, Alex continued reading from where he left off. Mercifully, the girls who sometimes pestered him finally got bored and decided to leave. So there was a god after all...
"A present?!"
Alex looked up from his book just in time to see Chiyo holding a fox plushie. The look on her face was absolutely adorable. If anyone was paying close attention to his face, they would have seen a heartfelt smile under the brim of his hat.
"No promises."
He had the perfect excuse to leave, and leave right now, Felix was still a bit upset, and he could wave away any questions if he followed the distressed Felix right now, but that left all the Omegas in a bit of a lurch, because no one seemed to know exactly what to do, and Trevor of all people was trying to shepherd them.
That's when he noticed Alex over at a table just peacefully reading a book, a good book no less.
If there was any Omega Kurogo truly liked, it was Alex.
Alex didn't ask him anything, Alex didn't tell him anything, and they didn't interact much, but when they did, Alex would just sit beside him with a book and read, normally while Kurogo was reading too, and it was a pleasant form of silent interaction.
Kurogo also knew the guy was smart, and fast on his intellectual feet, and that he truly cared for the other Omegas, Chiyo mostly, his thoughts drifted for a moment and he wondered if something was going on between the two, or if Alex wished there was.
Shaking those thoughts aside He made his way over to Alex's table, for just a moment, just long enough to tell him to round up all the Omegas, including the ones that didn't live at the house, and get them there, find a way to entertain them for awhile.
He hated putting Alex on the spot, especially when he was escaping all the attention and noise, but he hoped Alex would understand why he went to him with it.
That taken care of, Kurogo bolted from the little cafe and hurried to start his bike, turning it and throttling the engine three times before gunning it and blitzing down the street towards Felix's apartment.
What an "Eventful" day.
"Chi, baby! Come show us your little toy you got there." Chiyo sighed and ran to the table, setting down the men's orders as they used to the fox as an excuse to stare, not that they ever needed one before.
It was to much, to much coincidence.
That many of them hadn't been at the same place at the same time since the day they escaped, he hadn't seen Trevor in awhile, and Kiori had been a no show, the other girl too, but all the sudden they all just happen to be at a cafe, and who else would show up? Felix.
Not only did he show up, Vesper just Happened to pass out while talking to him?
She looked and sounded perfectly fine before he showed up.
Then he just prances off with her.
Maybe they really did trigger some beacon, maybe Felix wasn't the good guy they said he was, and he was just taking his sweet time mopping up for OKARI.
Maybe nothing in that cafe was safe, maybe other OKARI agents were waiting just outside.
He didn't like acting like a paranoid, but still, you couldn't be to safe when it came to "Family", could you?
Right now, he needed answers, answers from Felix, and to make sure he didn't do anything with Vesper.
Whatever the reason they were leaving was, it seemed important. Too important to waste time changing back into her normal clothes. With a sigh, Chiyo switched into her boots and was out the door with the others. If they were to get into deep shit, she couldn't run in heels.
The neighborhood was a decent, if not good one, full of Conservative, or Eco-friendly cars, the occasional luxury car or town char thrown in, and a handful of sports cars, most of which probably belonged to sixty year old men who looked like shit in a business suit and couldn't get anything but a credit score up to save their souls, they had to find someway to attract those twenty-something year old one step above streetwalker-blondes, this was not a motorcycle neighborhood, the sound would be close enough to knocking.
The funny thing was, those men would bitch and moan when they found out they were being used.
Seeing Felix's Spyder parked, passenger door left open snapped his attention back to reality, and only served to twist his concern more.
He pulled up beside it quietly, letting the bike idle instead of actually giving it any throttle until the entire little bloc seemed to settle in it's well-to-do silence.
He took his time, he took his jacket off, hanging it over the fender, if a fight was to happen, which he now expected, he didn't want anything to happen to it, and once he had one hand slipped into his brass-knuckles, he felt it was time to let everyone know Felix had a visitor.
Park clamped down firmly, the V-twin small block roared to life, the crackles and explosions that came rushing from the long, aluminum exhaust pipes started their chaotic symphony at frenzied levels of volume.
"Knock, knock." He chuckled. "Here's Kuro."
This man had been waiting for him, and wanted everything but a fight, it took the wind clear out of his sails.
With a sigh he killed his motor, and then a thought hit him.
"Wouldn't a hunter want it's prey to relax before entering it's den?"
With a grimace, he walked in and over to the couch, nodding his head and flashing a smile, a smile that revealed his teeth, all of which formed into a razor sharp tip before he sat down, fixing his black stare on Felix.
"Thank you for your hospitality."
"First off.." he sighed, a string attached to his heart had been tugged, he knew some of the guilt Felix felt.
He had been told he was the first for so long, he to felt like if he had died they may have wavered, but, for a fact he knew the death of all those kids in the Marine-Life program was his fault, he understood what it meant to be haunted, to feel toxic just for breathing, and feeling every gasping, dying breath some innocent kid took, with each breath of fresh air he did.
"If you had died, they just would have tested more and more and more people. Like me, Felix, we just woke up first, our position may be of firsts, but within the entire process? We're as meaningless and impersonal ad everyone in the middle."
He meant it, too, it took him a lot of time to come to that realization, learning about Felix helped too, he wasn't truly the first, but he still felt it so long, something within him clicked with Felix, he knew his words wouldn't wash the guilt away, they may fall on deaf ears, but he hoped they soothed a raw nerve or two, like discovering them himself had done for him.
"But more important right now...Something I've kicked around before, these "Alphas" you're talking about..It's kept me up at night before, the chances of OKARI making a second wave of us, I mean, I knew they'd continue genetic splicing, but I mean a more select force. Think about the Omegas, we were all mental patients, a few of us wrongly so, but over all, low-level psychotics, like me, emotional attachment disorder, or Trevor's harmless voices, that used to comfort me, thinking OKARI only felt safe augmenting low-level danger cases...But...If they wanted a force, a force to hunt us, bring us back, kill us, whatever, they wouldn't want a bunch of prosaic looney-toons, they'd want dangerous, murderous people, and if they were angry enough, or worried enough, they might risk some extreme cases..I'm just telling you bits of what you've been fearing for awhile, huh? And things you planned to tell me I'd bet..How fucked are we?"
She shifted her position so that she could keep everyone in sight, a back to the wall. Her gaze focused on the newcomers. Both Alpha's like she was. She blinked a few times before glancing to Jantec and altering back and forth. They started some debate, or was it an argument? She couldn't tell because all of it was lost on her. She felt her mind focus miles away, thinking over her purpose and how she could gain a meal. You can't hunt without enough energy to do the hunt. Her hands flexed, shiver running up her spine making the tiny hairs on her skin tickle slightly. Hunger. So much hunger. I could eat something now. If they would let me go. I hate formal events. She rubbed a hand over her nape with stress. "Hm."
Kirisu growled as Jantec became a distraction. He had become two and even yet, ran away. Who ran from a battle they started? No one she wanted to know. She felt herself tense as she stared into the brush where his clone and himself had disappeared. She stayed like that for many minutes, ignoring the fact that the others were still present. She didn't care much about them at the moment. She could't find anything to be truly interested in until she was fed. Perhaps it was some sort of instinct that she had adapted too after staying in that cage. Speaking of the cage, she refocused on Nicholas and Sara, tilting her head slightly to indicate her innocence. Or what was left after you considered her thoughts about making them her meal but they didn't need to know that. Not at all.
"Hey. I got distracted. I'm actually pretty hungry. They didn't give me all my food-" She hesitated. "and I guess it's because we are to hunt our siblings. If we see them can I eat them?" Once again she was asking herself questions even though it was stated aloud. Kirisu grinned with the thought. "Jantec isn't completely there. If he drags us down, as I told him, we can eat him and then feed the nasty parts to the crows. The crows might be yummy though." She chuckled and crossed her arms behind her head in a relaxed position. She wasn't going to do anything to fellow Alphas. Maybe being cheerful would get her a meal. Her stomach panged again, her rage boiling over just slightly but she held it in. She could when she wanted. She just never wanted too. There was no point.
Kirisu scuffled over to the stress ball and picked it up lightly, examining the material. Would it really work? Mirth crossed her face as she squeezed it and let it expand in her hand. She huffed and tossed it back to Nicholas, a bit too hard but she didn't realize that. She was already looking back towards the forest with interest. She didn't turn her head to speak to the others, just remained staring towards the trees and green that highlighted the place. "When are we going? Is the boss going to let us kill them? Wasn't that our job? Have they found them? I want to go soon. Sorry. I'm asking too many questions." She chuckled, the sound like chalk over rock. Deep and gravelly, with a slight rasp.
"I have, and let me just say my emotional-issue stems from trauma, but something you said truly caught my attention. You know how many of them exist right now? Paper work? Computer logs, eye witness? If you've had the certain displeasure of seeing them, I'd love to know what our hunters are like, if only to give a face to my currently faceless nightmares.."
Kurogo was losing his head, this was turning into a jungle of a mess and he didn't know how we was going to keep from going under and losing hope, he was right on the edge of it and it would only take a small push, he chuckled a little, audibly too.
"Jantec Vhores? I've come across that name in some old newspaper clippings down at the library, something that deranged and extremely violent, to put him into an Alpha program, to enhance his senses, allow some sort of ability to manifest, to not only let him lose but throw him in with a horde of other equally as unstable and violent people, like this V.T.L and not only allow them to kill but TELL them to? I think OKARI has lost it's mind, this is nuts," He paused to laugh at the irony in his wording. "Even for them, I think I can pass on pictures and logs though, I'd like to eat again in life..My only question now though, is what do we tell the others?"
When he finnaly arrived at the house and jumped in through the already broken window he gave a sigh and shook his head as he looked around at the mess "Right...just...uhg , Princess what should we do? This is kind of your call now." He looked back at Sara , shrugging lightly as he kept his eyes on her...parts of her at least as he waited for orders.
"Ummm , catch up to those two please!" The driver laughed and nodded , following behind Chiyo and Kiroi slowly while Trevor caught his breath "I hate my legs! Why cant they be longer!? and faster!?" Trevor grumbled and started throwing weak punchs in to the back seat while the driver rolled his eyes and followed the two girls "So are we just following them or do you have plans to actually invite them in to the car?"
Trevor blinked and quickly hopped to the door , opening it and waving to Chiyo and Kiroi who were already in animal forms "In here guys! -Way- faster!"
Sure it didn't get the speed a chopper did, cut down as they are, but that V-twin backed a behemoth's punch, on an open highway he enjoyed cruising around 95-100.
It was race time now, as he strode out of Felix's house with a bit of confidence he slipped his brass back into his pockets, then pointed at his Spyder.
"I wouldn't be caught dead in that sports care, mate, I mistook you for a sixty year old man compensating for an ED at first."
With that smug snipe in, he strolled down to his bike and grabbed his jacket of the fender, slipping it back on.
"What would you say to a race?"
Trevors Driver sighed "So where -exacly- am I taking you two and mister harthwall? You dont really seem to be his...'dates'. So I am going to guess you arnt dragging him to a club or love hotel. What then? Where the hell am I going?" The driver waved his hand back at the tree , slowing down slightly incase he made a wrong turn on the way to no where inparticular at the moment , he -was- convinced that somehow , trevor had managed to get female 'friends' (Hookers) with out even realizing it. That would at least explain why they stripped and redressed in the back of the car.
Nicholas snickered and grinned a fang filled grinned at Sara as he sat on top of the counter , clacking his claws against the table and continueing his more then hungry gaze at her "So whats the plan? We just gonna drag Jantec back?"
He looked around, only half seeing what was really left in the room, and he crouched on the floor over what was left of the wife's body, and picked up her severed head, with it firm in hand he moved over to the chair the grandmother had been sitting in.
He drew his legs up, and gently ran his fingers through the severed head's bloodstained black hair.
"I'm sorry.."
He mumbled, his voice didn't have a drop of insanity in it, and it sounded so fragile a calm breeze may break it.
"I'm sorry, Matt..I really am..Why did you scream? Why did you have to scream, if you didn't scream, if you just wouldn't have screamed.."
At this stage, Jantec closed his eyes and started rocking back and forth, firmly clutching the head and crushing it to his chest as if hugging a loved one.
Nothing else but the words "I'm sorry" would escape his lips now.
"I don't have a cellphone, but I told Alex to bring them back to our house, so that would be the best bet at the moment."
Sitting down on the custom leather seat he had done with a cartoon-like print of the famous Indian Larry, he twisted the key, the Twin Cam 96, 1,584cc engine of his custom Fat Boy roaring to life.
"In that case, we won't be able to race, you can't follow me if you're busy showing off a sports car. Luckily, we don't live massively far from here, so I doubt any Alphas could have already moved in."
Or so he hoped.
"Don't get your panties in a knot sister."
Hitting the throttle and leaning right, he took to the road, and only hoped Felix followed.
Sure, Felix had speed, but if this was a race, Kurogo had one masive advantage.
He could weave between traffic was easier, and though extremely dangerous, he could lane split.
Trying doing that with a Porsche.
The driver gave a wicked grin , his hands tightening on the wheel on the economy car before he laughed "I know where the lot of you live , we keep tabs on mr.harthwalls friends. Safety reasons and all." And as soon as Kiroi mentioned a map the driver took off. Way faster then what seemed humanly possible for a normal car , it must have been completely overhauled from the inside out "HANG ON! We will be there in -no time-!" He was weeving through lanes , skipping lights , drifting down alleys....it was like watching a NASCAR driver on a busy street and there was more then one occasion that they came near crash with the diffrence only being a last second turn or jut. Still , they -were- making excellent time in the economic racing car.
(Wether or not Trevors phycho driver pass's by Kurogo and Felix is completely up to you guys. Yes he is a trained driver , yes he is crazy and yes he will shoot out your tires if you try to race him XD)
Riding always relaxed him, even if he didn't want to be relaxed, like right now, he knew he needed that sense of urgency, but it just rolled off him with the wind.
Kurogo was starting to drift into his own world, and his bike followed suit, wheels making contact with the painted double line.
He swore, the pain was so damn slick it was like riding on oil, exactly why bikers avoided it, he was normally fine with it, but not unprepared.
To make matters worse, while struggling to gain composer on the slick paint while driving between the lanes, a little economy car came out of no where at a speed that would make Meatloaf himself proud, and it seemed to be coming for him.
"What the fuck.."
Nicholas gave a laugh as he got up , walking back to Jantec and looking over the room. Picking up what was left of a hand and biting off a couple of fingers from it , the sound of snapping bone and tearing flesh ringing from his mouth as he chewed. With in a second he gave Jan a soft pat on the head and took his hand "Come on Jantec , lets get you somewhere safe , yeah?" gently lifting him out of the chair as he started to lead him back to OKARI finnaly. Hopefully they had his meds on stand by there "Seeya Princess. Try not to stay here too long , hate to see you start smelling of old blood. Would -ruin- your otherwise perfect body."
By the time they finnaly reached the house (And left black marks out of the street from a one eighty hand break turn in to the parking space) Trevor pushed open his door in a hurry , falling out of the car on to the cement way and hugging it for dear life "Why did you do thaaaaaaat!?"
With a sigh, Jantec looked up, removing his eyes from the snow-skin below, and he was happy he did, the trees cast such beautiful light.
A blazing canopy formed over his head, the massive trees held their brave branches off high, and their leaves were made of a beautiful fire, so many colours too.
A smile crept over his face as molten canopy crackled, and rained down small embers and still living flame, the heat was already licking at his face, it made him feel so cozy, all he wanted to do was stop and curl up under it, but for some reason he couldn't, why?
That was when Jantec noticed he was being drug, someone was pulling him, he looked at his left arm, small, pale-white fingers curled around it, they melted into the baggy sleeve of a blue windbreaker, which trailed off to a small shoulder, a neck that was hidden by shoulder-length onyx hair, left hanging carelessly.
He smiled instantly, it was Mathew, he'd found him, the little boy, no older than Eleven started to skip, pulling him faster and faster, so fast, to fast, and his grip was so strong, Jantec simply couldn't break it, all he could do was make a plea to Mathew to stop.
"H-hey, Mathew," He was speaking aloud in both his hallucination and the real world. "Could you slow down please? I just know my feet will fail me and..and..and.."
Jantec never finished his statement, because as he talked, the little boy turned around.
The child had no eyes, just large, black orbs that burned through the night and stuck-out in contrast to the tree's bright flames, those eyes were like endless cosmic oceans, black holes that sucked at the soul of whoever dared to look into them, leaving them helpless.
The boy also had no lips, just torn and ragged flesh, but he still had the muscles and formed a smile -If you could even call it that- that turned Jantec's stomach, somehow he managed to break his eyes away from that hideous face and see the rest of his younger brother.
Mathew's stomach was slashed open, his organs casually laying on the floor, leaving a trail of blood that Jantec's eye couldn't help but follow, it lead right to where he stood, and with terrible realization dawning, his focus snapped back to the boy's face.
That was when Mathew gripped Jantec's hand itself, turned it and forced him to look at it.
"See, brother?" The "child's" voice was as dark and deep as his eyes, there really was no way to explain it. "Do you see my blood? Do you see your hand? Do you see what you did? Can you still taste it, my liver? My heart? Can you feel it beating in the bit of your stomach, Jan? How does my death taste to you, my pain, my fear, my salty tears?"
The boy's laughter filled Jantec's head, and he simply couldn't bare it, uttering a tiny cry in both realities, he passed out, fell to the ground limp in what was his little brother's organs.
So many words stuck in his throat and became part of the twisted mass of things he never said, ideas, explanations, apologies, and cries for help, all things that died away just before making it to his lips.
If someone looked close enough, they could spot the few tears that had trickled out of his long-dry eyes.
When he finally got back, everyone else had already arrived before he had. No surprises there. His presence was announced by the sound of his cane tapping on the pavement as he walked by, nodding to each person in greeting. Chiyo was fine, even though she'd been tossed around in a speeding vehicle a little. Luckily she had a makeshift skirt to replace the one that had presumably been torn off during the journey home. Chiyo's friend from earlier was also still alive, which was surprising, given how frail she looked. Looking at her made Alex remember the rather ominous warning she had given them. Making a mental note to ask her about said warning later on, he went inside the building and went straight up to his room. He would be able to concentrate properly there, away from all the noise.
Alex's room wasn't the largest in the house, but that might have been something to do with the bookshelves that absolutely covered the walls, along with a desk, leather chair, wardrobe and a bed. There was even a wicker basket in one corner for when he felt like turning into a snake. Sitting down in the chair, he continued reading the works of Sun Tzu until someone needed him.
She felt the tingle start in her cheeks and spread down her shoulders, then over her legs ending in a prickly feeling in her toes. Sometimes there was a sharp pain in the spots that took more effort like her back, hands, and feet. There was always some sort of pain but it was tolerable as long as you focused your attention split-ways and let other parts of your body do it's thing. Her mewling was caught between pleasure and pain, a sufficient sound according to the change. She closed her eyes, relaxing as the rest of the tickle faded out of her skin like a liquid squeezing out of her pores. Kirisu felt her tail flick once, then twice as she regained her capabilities. Usually the change was quicker but without enough energy to power the big body it was hard to make it quick. She flexed one paw then the other, leaving deep furrows in the dirt. Her eyes opened, the unique purple-red color flashing in the light of day. She felt like herself after so long.
The hunter raised herself up, muscles cramping and relaxing as they adjusted to the change. She whipped her tail as the rage raised it's head and settled itself in her chest. Her ears flicked back as a hiss floated out from her clenched teeth. She turned her gaze to the right as she quieted. 'A meal seven yards towards the west.' She thought. A precise accurate judgement she believed. Her paws took forward and she leaps over the bushes and into the growth. Thorns and sticks caught her fur but she ignored it. After all, having such a big form would cause some problems. Her height stacked off at three feet and one inch while her length remained at seven feet, two inches. Her weight had been remaining constant at two-hundred seventy eight pounds. An regular average for female tigers but adding a bit more because a tabby was slightly bigger than a bengal. Figured, her species was amazing. Pride circled around her chest making her smile, jaws spread open in her imitation of a human smile.
She crouched low spotting the deer. She could hear it's heartbeat stutter in it's chest as it sensed something was off. She had rubbed along a bunch of trees and dirt to cover her scent and also making sure to mark her territory. It was a habit. She moved forward slowly liked a slithering snake, avoiding the twigs and rocks. Her tail held just high enough to keep off the ground but not enough to catch attention. Her golden fur blended in with some of the dirt and leaves but it wasn't enough. She would need speed and strategy. The deer raised it's head and she froze, paw in mid-air. When the deer returned to grazing she crawled closer to get in position to attack. 'One. Two. Wait, now. One moment. Go! Now!' She rushed out startling the deer making it's heart jump with fright. She razed her claws over the deer hind leg, cutting deep enough to make it bleed. The deer ran off and she rushed after it, her mind in a frenzy. The scent of blood drove her mad and deep excitement rooted itself over the anger. It felt so good! She let the deer run for a while tiring itself before and put on a burst of speed and leaped up to drop on it's back. She drives it into the ground and snapped her jaws down on it's jugular. The blood spurted into her open jaws and a rough purr emitted from her throat. She twisted her head, tearing the meat and muscle to kill the deer. Kirisu waited a few minutes to let her joy subside before she started her path back to where she had started the hunt.
Kirisu arrived at the scene dragging the bloody deer. She had taken notice that it was fat, a reasonable size, and female. It would have plenty of fat to enjoy. She flicked her gaze to the figure of the dog that laid on the ground where it had been abandoned. She dropped the deer and strode over, nosing it's soft fur. It smelled warm, alive, and she resisted the urge to take a bite. Instead she leaned down to touch the dog nose, her tail flicking in body language. 'Wake up. I'll eat you if you don't' She nipped it's ear not bothering to be gently before cuffing it over the ear and striding back to her original meal. She dove into the meat, ripping the skin off with her claws and biting into the entrails happily. The warm meat easily cut under her teeth and the blood didn't bother her. She laid down and crossed her paws over each other and she enjoyed her meal. If the dog woke up soon enough, she might decide to share. Kirisu licked some of th blood off her lips, and whiskers. She kept up her guard. No one would interrupt this meal, and she meant no one.
She wanted to change out of her uniform since it wasn't the most comfortable outfit in the world, but she would have to hold out till she got home. That is, if she could find a way home. Her car was still at the café, and no one was home. Just her luck. She kept going over more possible ways to get home when out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a light downstairs in the basement. Curious, she crept down the stairs to find an office with the computer still turned on. Vesper knew she shouldn't pry into Felix's files, but her curiosity beat her conscence and she decided to take a look anyway. Luckily for her, it was still logged in so she wouldn't have to hack. Nothing out of the ordinary popped up and she was about to get off when she noticed a file labled 'Alphas'. She clicked on the file and started reading through the information. As she read more and more, her expression turned more serious and horrified. Her instinct was right. There were hunters on the loose, and they were coming after the Omegas. Oh God... I have to get home! she thought panicked. Realizing there was no other way home, she quickly ran outside making sure to lock the door before she went.
Morphing into her bat form, she flew from the house. It was dark out now, so she could see perfectly through her bat eyes and use her senses to the fullest. Vesper normally didn't like changing into to her animal form since it took so much energy from her, but this was an emergency. After gaining a comfortable altitude, Vesper began using echo-location to find her home and the others. She figured they were all there, but to make sure, she decided to use telepathy to confirm they were there. It was challenging for her to use her power at such a distance, but in her bat form she was able to manage. Although she wasn't able to comunicate with them, she could sense that they were indeed all there. Mentally sighing, she continued onto her home hoping nothing went wrong.
He shook his head and slowed down, his worry and compassion for the other Omegas had already faded greatly, and Felix was probably there already, which allowed him to take a lazy drive home.
By the time he got there, Vesper was strolling side, and she was half-bat no less.
With a sigh he drifted up the short driveway, which was even shorter with Felix's car in it, and shut his bike down.
He already knew what Felix would be telling everyone, and he didn't exactly want to hear it again, so he did what came to mind first.
Scaling the front of the house and hoisting himself up to the roof, just somewhere to enjoy the nice view, even though he already felt like hunter's eyes were boring into the back of his skull, a dagger not far behind.
"Wouldn't Vesper believe you?"
He was just making excuses at this stage, and it was very obvious, he just shook his head, issuing another sigh into the air.
"Maybe I actually NEED to hear it again...I've spent so long worrying about OKARI hunting us, knowing it would happen, and when it finally does? It's like I'm seeing happen to someone else, an entire different group of people through some twisted looking glass..I won't be on my guard, or able to truly protect people if I'm so disillusioned."
He met Felix's glance, his eyes as cold and serious as ever, and just nodded.
"I'll come, you're right, they'll want some proof, and I can vouch for you."
After briefly(But loudly) clearing his throat, his gaze fell on the Omegas as a whole.
"I'm sure you've noticed some strange things, and felt a crawling discomfort or fear, Felix and I are going to explain why, but first let me just put it into prospective. Currently, all of you are in extreme danger, and close to being killed."
Tactful and considerate as always, but at least now the ice was broken.
"Felix, though, has the details on way, and before you panic, or start trying nail a door shut..You really need to listen to him, and listen to EVERYTHING he has to say, your life more than likely depends on it."
Cold air whirled around the increasingly late-day-sky, and seemed to sink in a personal tornado over Jantec's unconscious body.
Whatever the case, it worked to slowly stir him, which was a miracle considering how drained he was.
Heavy arms pushed against the dry and overgrown forest floor that had acted as his bed, and tired, bloodshot eyes blinked into knowledge.
He looked around, quickly, and saw that he was alone, there was no snow, no burning trees, and no blood, no Matthew.
Jantec's mental state was incredibly fragile, and he knew it, which was the shocking part, if he had a "Sane" state, this was it.
He sat there, slightly hunched over for awhile just assessing his body, and gathering every fleeting drop of strength he had, he already knew he'd never make it back to the OKARI building by himself, he'd been abandoned when he passed out for some reason, there was no sight of Lizard boy or Sara.
Although, there was something in the air, a cyclone of warm, rusted copper danced around him, it was the all to familiar smell of blood, and the Jaguar in him told him it wasn't human, and that interested him a little.
Forcing his weak body up to a more-standing-than-not position, he started to shuffle towards where the smell seemed stronger.
His clumsy, dragging footsteps would probably be heard for miles, but he didn't care, something about the path seemed familiar too.
Once the thinks trees and heavy underbrush gave way and broke into a small clearing at a slight incline, he knew where he was, and so, so far away from OKARI.
With a sigh, he glanced around, and noticed several things.
The Husky was still passed out, a trail of blood, smeared along the ground came in from the east, and stopped at a large, out of place tiger, or maybe tigress, who was lazily draped over a dead deer or something, the poor thing looked hungry.
It took several moments for him to realize a tiger did not belong out in the backwoods of some sleepy Japanese town, it must have been one of the Alphas, and the only feline he knew of was that Kirisu chick, and she wasn't supposed to be to nice.
Still, the chance of help was all to tempting.
Jantec started walking towards her, slow and cautious as the dusk air picked up into a small breeze, blowing his scent, bloodstained as it was towards the tigress.
Most likely she wouldn't care, or perhaps try to eat him she looked so hungry, but maybe, just maybe she'd lend a little aid and get him back to OKARI before he passed out again.
Snap. Click. One foot, after the other. That scent belongs to him. She felt her ears angle back to keep tabs on his movements through the brush. It didn't seem like he was making any effort to keep quiet. She felt a rumble start in her chest but it quieted as she heard him pause. The gaze that she felt made her fur tingle slightly. An uncomfortable silence pierced her ears. She heard the scuffle as he began to approach and that ball of rage that had been just a warm fire turned into a ball of sharp pissy flames. It was already to late to stop herself as she whipped her front around, ears pinned back, teeth bared, and snarl ripping it's way free from her throat. Kirisu lowered her chest to the ground emitting soft growls under her breath. Her claws sunk into the soft ground and she stared up at him defensively. Even though the scent on blood on him made her wanna run her tongue over his skin for more than a taste she still had the previous kill behind her. It was hers. Mine, and he was leopard. Feline and male. Another predator out for prey. She snapped her jaws and let out a raspy hiss once more. Clearly telling him that the food was hers and that she was in no mood to play. She hoped his human form understood that because right now her will was subject to her own rage and kindness wasn't anywhere on her agenda.
Kirisu felt her tail whip back and forth for a while as she stared him down. It was a long while before the flames subdued enough for her to change her body language into something close to a question. 'What do you want?' Made sort of snappish by the ways her ears were pinned and her teeth still slightly bared but it was the nicest she could manage. Specially when the scent of prey clung to his skin. Her instincts told her to chew and yet her mind told her to play it cool.
The driver rolled his eyes , stand at the entrance to the room facing the front door. Now that he was in clear view he seemed to stand out , almsot six foot four and bulkier then someone of his athletic build should be. Maby it was the suit but it looked like there was something under his shirt covering his chest and stomach. When he looked over the others he raised his hand and quickly talked "I already know about OKARI. Master Harthwall , that is Young mister Harthwalls father informed me about it for security reasons." With that he turned back around , keeping a close eye on the door and keeping his hands behind his back.
The only problem was, he didn't know what she felt to be a threat about him, true, he smelled like another hunter bathed in the scent of felled prey, that could be it, or she could be protecting her meal, not her life.
To start with, he raised both his hands, revealing the chewed-down versions of his once proud metal claws, he meant no threat, but time was pressing.
He sat down, and though the act looked voluntary, another second and it wouldn't have been, he could feel his body practically crumpling under it's own weight.
"Aren't you the huntress tonight..?"
His voice wasn't high pitched, or sunken deep with a baritone range, it was perfectly in the middle, it was almost "Normal." just let he almost was.
"I understand that you're busy and all, and I hate to impose, but I have very little time.."
Jantec could already feel the insanity clawing at his mind, fighting to regain control, if only people understood why he let it, but now wasn't the time for that type of self pity.
"I'm not going to be upright much longer, and I'm terribly drained from using my clone, not to mention a little mental stress.."
He chuckled, however weak it was, and for the first time in two years, it sounded somewhat sane.
"And you probably only see me as another predator, a male feline no less, I've been told animals can always detect an Alpha or Omega's beast-DNA, but I'd rather appreciate a little help.."
His voice was growing ever weaker, and his breath was beginning to become ragged, his body raged at him, cursing him for staying conscious, all it wanted to do was sleep, sleep, and sleep until it shut down, and in many ways that would be a merciful fate for him, but not today.
"I've got...To get back to OKARI but..I simply can't..Wa...Walk.."
He felt a fiery burst of pain deep in his chest, his lungs spasming, convulsing in vein trying to gather enough air to support him, and they simply couldn't.
Colourful specs started to dance in his vision, mostly white though, which was in great contrast to the overwhelming blackness that swept across his consciousness, claiming his weak state with ease.
She glanced back over her shoulder just now remembering that he was asking for help. She raised one paw to run her rough tongue over the pad, then moving it up to her face, an attempt to clean off the blood. She did that for moments more. Time wasn't pressing to her and she had no interest in making it her problem just because he needed to get somewhere. Where again? She flicked her ears. The facility? Yes, that was it. She was sure. Continuing on, just because he needed to get to the facility to get his daily shot of meds. He should have done it earlier. Plus, if she did go back there was a iffy chance they would make her take hers too. Her mental state wasn't horrible at all. Just a side of cannibalism and anger. Not even that much anger. Right? She bared her teeth in a wide mirthful grin. Correct.
She flicked her tail as it seemed the boy finally gave out. Poor thing. She glanced to the fainted husky, and shook her head. Now she had two to carry, just lovely. Wasn't kindness just like the darn daisy-cutter? She rose off her haunches and strode over the the fallen Jantec. For one fleeting second she had to urge to eat him. That scent of prey was making her hungry but she could settle for one taste. Kirisu leaned down and prodded the figure with her paw, claws out, and ran her tongue over her face. She paused, watching and waiting before giving a small grunt. Stupid boy. She shuffled around him to get a grip on his wrist with her jaw. She didn't break it but she wouldn't doubt there would be teeth marks. She pulled him crosswise over her back and adjusted slightly so that he would stay. She swore that if he tried something funny she would kill him. This was a leap of faith on her part and it had better be appreciated. She moved slowly towards the husky, still careful not to jostle Jantec too much. She nosed the dog's fur before biting down on his scruff and hauling him up off the ground. He was pretty small in truth compared to her brutely size. With that, she headed off towards the facility. I had damn well better get a fat juicy steak rare from the cow farm.
Kirisu paused every few feet to crane her head to peer at Jantec. At some points she nibbled on his hand and licked his face. Just attempts to keep him slightly awake. It was the best she could do for him other that eat his face off. That was a good option too. No more face, no more making sad faces.
She stopped at the entrance to the facility, watching the door cautiously. After a few minutes she loped up to it and ran her claws over it. One paw, the next, and repeat. She did so for a while before she finally got pissed and let out a clipped roar, tossed Jantec off her back and slammed her entire body weight at the door paws first. She heard footsteps rushing and pleased satisfaction coiled in her belly. She backed up as the nurses came outside holding trays and other crap she wanted nothing to do with. She flinched as one nurse tossed her a robe, after she had to be human to go inside right? She let out another sigh, how times was that today? She let the change back to human rush over her body. It was like she was the sand and it was the receding wave. It made the pang of loss even greater, stoking the edges of that fire. She quickly slipped into the robe and glanced towards the nurses. "Hey. Can I get some food? Carrying them wasted my energy." One of them looked up at her then nodded absently. She grit her jaw, tail flicking behind her. "I mean I want it as soon as possible." She snapped and the effect was instant. After shifting she felt more of a tendency to be grumpy, and it only added to the fear in humans because her voice was rough and gravelly. Like an echo of her tiger's roar. She scowled and approached the building. Might as well go inside anyways to make sure they were bringing her meat.
THe normal stares of nurses , doctors and security met him. Like alot of the Alphas that ate 'meat' he was more then avoided and with another sigh he started walking in , plans to iether go to the pool or go actually steal the alpha 'sara's file. Least then he would have something to trade her. With a grin at the thought Nicholas almost didint hear a firmliar clicking noise.
As soon as he did Nicholas whent down another hall , following the noise instinctively with all the determination of a hungry predator , staying quiet and making straight , planned movements. Right , left , right , left , the clicking was firmiliar steps , highheels , female , long slender legs. Nicholas could almost -hear- himself grinning as he got closer and eventually she was in sight. Same as ever , lovely suit , exotic and yet so firmiliar...delicuise as always. No sitll moments this time , just movement as he finnaly caught her.
Wrapping his hands around the buissness girls waist and grinning as he talk Nicholas stopped her in her tracks "Well arnt you a beautifull sight for wounded eyes!" In turn the women laughed lightly , reaching back and patting Nicholas on the head "While it's always nice to see you Nicholas , I have work to do.". Nicholas nuzzled his head in to her hand at the pat before grinning again , getting his fangs close to her ear and tightening his grip around her waist "I'm sure you can make time for me , right? It's been awhile after-"
Nicholas blinked and turned as he heard the sound of the front door crashing in and sighed. The women laughed lightly and patted Nicholas again "Maby next time , it sounds like you still have work to do." and with that she cooly walked off , where as Nicholas stormed off towards the front door , eye twiching and teeth gritted as he made his way over there "So bloody important that I have to give up what little relief I get!" Nicholas's armor scales shot out of his body violently , some of them tipped with blood. Normally he would ease in to them , let them grow...not this time , to angry to bother with patience. He was hungry , he had lost three meals today and now denied the comfort of one of the few women he could actually be around with out worry of trying to sink his teeth in to them.
He kicked open the hallway door to the front area , his eyes were blood shot and he was already yelling by the time the door was forced open "GOD DAMNIT JAN! CANT YOU HAVE STAYED SANE FOR THIRTY MORE MINUTES!?" He fully expected to see a room sprayed red , bodies littered about and Jantec hugging his knees in the middle of it probably mumbling something about how his pet cabbage was trying to kill him or what ever the crazy Alpha halucinated about.
What he saw instead was a nearly naked girl in a robe , Jantec being pulled inside along with another alpha and not a single dead body...tho he was getting a couple of odd glances from the staff who quickly turned away when they saw what could only be described as pure hunger induced hatred in Nicholas' eyes. After a couple of breaths and listencing to Kiri complain about the complete lack of steak she was eating at that moment Nicholas sighed and walked up to her , rubbing his leather gloved hand across the scales on his face before looking her up and down. No , no need to bother with a greeting , no point , she wouldint care. She was more likely to flatten Nicholas then go for his advances. Just solve the problem and you can leave , maby go to the staff cafeteria and steal a good portion of their....food....right.
Nicholas sighed and gave a forced grin , his eye still twitching slightly as he talked "Cafeterias this way , if you want something to eat you can get it yourself." With that Nicholas walked off , screw it. No more time for crazies today , iether the girl would follow or she would just eat a nurse "Assuming of course you actually have the energy in to getting something for yourself that is." the last words Nicholas spoke before he left the front opening to go eat finnaly.
Something had gone wrong the other night, not just his medication, somewhere along the line Jantec received a serious injury, what he couldn't remember, but his left side was sore, and as the doctor's would later find he was bleeding internally, currently though, he could feel his waning strength trickling away.
This was the ultimate insult, having to be carried by nurses, it was bad enough he had to rely on Kirisu, something about her just wasn't so disgusting, maybe it was her feline DNA, but nurses?
Nurses of all people, so long cruel to him, such simply, useless women, rage was building, insanity was sweeping his mind under a rug, and that's when he heard the clicking, high heels on cheap tile, it was Her, he was going to be alright after all.
"How distasteful, I'm going to have make some sort of an attempt at thanking Kirisu, or something along those vile lines.."
That was his last thought before fainting for the third, and most disgraceful time of the night while en-route to the medical wing.
It would be hours before Jantec would wake, and when he did he'd be mostly repaired, and on his medications, and more than displeased with the nursing staff.
"GOD DAMNIT JAN! CANT YOU HAVE STAYED SANE FOR THIRTY MORE MINUTES!?"
She raised her hands to cover her ears. "Could you have refrained from yelling before I attained a meal?" Once again another mumbled sultry whisper. Her mood was plummeting as time passed. Not only had she not gotten to finish the entire carcass, but she also hadn't killed anybody, the rage was still present, not one moment of peace yet, and she was steadily getting more and more problems. What was next?
She tensed further as Nicholas, all scaled out, approached. He wasn't cautious or slow about it and it made her a bit edgy. Now that he had her attention it wouldn't falter, not quite yet. Her eyes followed his hand before altering to his eyes. Those eyes that were looking her over. She felt her nape tingle, ears pressing back with aggression and tail picking up the tempo to match her mood. Generally she was never a modest girl. Sure, she had a figure and it was dangerous around here but what could a male do when he probably knew that the second a hand reached for he would become her new meal. Male caviar was actually pretty yummy to her from her personal experience with it.
She eyed his twitch, ignoring the smile. It wasn't all that real anyways in her opinion. It looked more like a grimace. She opened her lips to call him on it but he surprised her by speaking first. "Oh." Her smile widened visibly, like sunshine kicking the clouds ass and saying yippee. When described that way it made things like skipping seem appropriate. She laughed, tail whipping with amusement.
"I can do that. I have more than enough energy to follow you to my favorite place. Maybe if you make me pleased enough, you can feed the tiger. Like at those petting zoo things. I heard humans like that-" She paused, tilting her head for effect. "-but only until the tiger takes their hand and the food in one bite. Personally I blame the human for thinking that we wouldn't want the whole bite. Special emphasis on whole." She grinned scampering behind him but halted, her head snapping to peer down the hall. Eyes narrowing. A soft hum escape her body as she watched for several seconds. She was sure there was a creature, Alpha most likely, hanging around but she couldn't hear anything at all. It was like a blank on her senses. She nibbled on her lower lip before dismissing the thought. Whatever. I'm more concerned about food anyways. Never knew Nicholas could be so kind! She giggled faintly and continued on, leaving whatever the thing was to afterthoughts.
Jumping from the post, Sara extended her wings their full length and dived down the hall in the direction of the noise. Why? Because it's fun to play with fire. Flying high, her wings brazed the ceiling as she flew over the two's heads and dived into the ladies' bathroom where Chester was waiting, bombarded by nurses who had grown quite attached to him after his years of helping in the facility. Sara began to transform back into herself, her wings folding over her body once again. This time, however, the wings stayed. The mid-air transformation left Sara momentarily a few feet above the floor. Her wings folded behind her as she stepped to the ground and took the clothes from Chester's possession. The wings didn't effect how difficult it was to change back into her skin-tight pants, but Sara had to step into her corset and somehow manage to pull it up over her hips. Huffing as she attempted to, the nurses that were adoring Chester had offered to help. Once Sara was snugly in her black outfit, she ran her hands through her feathers, straightening out her soft brown wings. "Wow.. like nature's angel." The nurses had praised Sara. She smiled and looked in the mirror.
The reason she disliked so many of the other Alphas was because she actually quite adored many of the nurses who catered to her every whim, while the others viciously tore them to pieces. Even if they had only pretended to be her friend due to fear, they were the closest thing to a friend Sara had.
After she had dismissed Chester, Sara tightened her high-heel boots and stepped out into the hall, he long wings folded neatly behind her. She no longer heard the voices in this form, but she would retrace her steps until she found them once again.
It's excruciating. The numbing has dissipated. I can feel everything. They tear through my skin and drill into my bone, and now that the blue liquid has worn off, I could scream, or pass out. But I refuse. I will prove them wrong. I am not weak. I do not need their experiments to be strong. My body tells me I am not ready, but I refuse to listen. First thing is first.
Crow laid strapped to his bed. The room shadow-less and bright. Far too bright. It took all the effort he had to move, and more than ever though possible to use his powers. With one swift movement, the light bulb that had blinded him for so long, shattered into thousands of pieces.
They put metal in my skin and on my face. The complete right side of my body had been melted in my previous life. They had to reconstruct organs, and muscles. When they brought me here, they took everything out and replaced it with metal. They call me a cyborg, but what they have made with metal is nothing more than a prototype "indestructible" replacement. My face is concealed by a black mask and my right eye has been replaced with a red lens that has been attached to my nerves. I have never been in as much pain as that day. The special anesthesia wore off much sooner than intended. Every nerve had to be attached individually, and the doctors feared a double dose would be more lethal than the intended trama. I wished I had died that day. In the fire that made me this monster.
As soon as a owl flew over his and Kiris head he instinctive jumped for it , swiping at the air and coming pretty close to catching it "FOOD!" was all he yelled and when he failed he shook his head "I should not have used my scales this much....uhg , to hungry." Going down the hall even quicker he finnaly got to the cafeteria , peering through the door window to see if anyone was inside and grinning when no one was "Okay , we can do this two ways. One , we can calmly go in , pick out what to eat and then politely sit down at a table while dining. Or , option two-"
Nicholas quickly pushed in the door , running ahead of Kiri as his scales retreated back in to his body "DIBS ON THE STEW!" was all he yelled back to her as he ran through the room and in to the kitchen , jumping through the serving window and grabbing a large bowl before pouring some of the left over beef stew in to it and quickly gulping it down , not even taking the time to chew the first bowls worth. He could barely even taste it , but he didint need to right now. He needed nurishment from the over use of his power and this was the quickest way , he only slowed down and actually bothered to sit down at one of the tables and start eating like a civilized human on the third bowl.
Giving a content sigh as he put his head on the bench table and streched out "So now that I actually have enough of a reason to forget the fact that I was pulled away from what was probably the only woman in this place who has ever or will ever sleep with me , it's a pleasure to meet you Kiri." Nicholas gave another grin , this one real tho...tho the chunks of stew meat stuck to his fangs probably didint help his image any.
Sara didn't often eat meat, and she used her powers all the time. Her stomach growled as she munched on the Apple. She'd need something with more calories. Jumping to her feet, she ran to the counter and began conversing with the lunch ladies, keeping a close ear on the table behind her. For some reason, she didn't trust the tiger. "Is the meat botherin' you dear?" The woman at the counter was one of the sweetest woman Sara had ever met. One of the only people she treated with the same amount of respect. "Slightly, but I'm afraid fruit isn't doing it for me. Do you have any K-sol?" Sara had recently discovered K-sol in training once she had been relieved of all her energy. It was a calorie-jam packed energy drink designed by OKAMI originally for the Omegas. The woman smiled and opened a door filled with the drinks. "Sorry, hun. Everything would be cleaned up by now, but we're understaffed." She smiled as she handed Sara the drink.
By the time Sara returned to the table, Chester was already in an apron and gloves, working in the kitchen with the woman. "How can you eat that shit?" Sara asked, glancing at Nicholas and the empty bowl. Meat disgusted her. Especially watching others eat it. With a sigh, she sat on the edge of the table and sipped her K-sol, of course, grooming her long wings.
He'd been sleeping, dreamlessly, then for no reason with no warning he was wake, and not the least bit groggy, his mind took no time at all to process it, it was them, their fucking medications, keeping him on a string, be calm, be violent, be awake, be happy, be sane, hunt this, do that, whatever they told him!
Steely blue eyes fought to see through the gel, piercing it's thick mass and scanning the room in front of him, just a simple medical cell.
He inhaled deeply, he could feel his oxygen mask tightly strapped on, the sudden deep inhalation that made the constant oxygen output surge for a moment to maintain "Optimal" lung intake told the doctor's their medication had woken him, as if they ever doubted.
The high-pitched warning siren started to blast it's excited call, as a yellow light flashed to accompany it, they hadn't bound Jantec's hands for some reason, so his release would be slow, and with great caution despite him being unarmed and in nothing but boxers which he never remembered seeing before, let alone putting on last night.
"Those filthy bitches stripped me naked!"
A strong sense of violation and contamination crept through his body as the thick gel began slowly draining from the holding tank, and now able to see clearly he saw a group of nurses and their lead doctor milling around the room, checking charts and computer monitors and talking, a sense of fear was thick in the air, and that brought a cruel smile to his thin lips, which was quickly hid as he undid and removed the oxygen mask.
"Just stand still, #006, no sudden movments, your body may not be ready."
It was a doctor speaking, a coward, no sudden movements was simply so he didn't have to piss himself when the thick glass doors slid to either side.
With an industrial hiss, the small gap between the doors grew a little wider, the mechanics of it lowering them into their movement track, and slowly they melted away, behind the iron backing of the tank, and a nurse stepped up, unhooking different I.V's and tubes from him, he just took a deep breath and closed his eyes, forcing his body to remain calm as her filthy hands touched him.
God, where won't she touch! time seemed to drag on, it was only moment but each time she brushed his skin to remove something it felt like a living colony of cockroaches shot into his skin and crawled around. "I can't, I won't take this! They can only do so much to me!"
She pulled the last tube out with a nervous laugh,
"There we go Mr.Vhores.."
At that, his eyes shot open, frozen with dark intent, his lips pursing into a sadistic mockery of a blissful smile.
What happened next was a symphony, she screamed, Jantec's strong arms slid around her waist and drew her in, pressing the abomination known as women to his chest, she screamed again, louder, pushed against his shoulders in vein and the other's in the room started to take a step back, the audience could feel her fear so well!
It pleased him to no end, and for their reward? Maybe they could live.
A cold cackle drifted from his throat, the sound dominating the air, over coming the woman's screams of terror, and even while it danced in air, Jantec made his move, lunging in his sharp teeth found her sweet throat, a beautiful burst of blue shot out into the air and dusted him perfectly, the sickening wet sound of her skin being torn off followed, timed just perfectly by her gargling and useless screams.
A torrent of her blood followed, dousing him elegantly as he pulled back, spurting and spraying in rhythm to the song in his head, and once it ceased, and her body went limp, the icy fingers of death pulling his actress from him, he let go, allowing her torn body to slump onto the ground at his feet.
With a beaming, bloody smile he stepped out of his tank, his mood now very, very pleasant, and stripped of the boxers one of those whores had stuck him in, grabbed his pants and pulled those on.
The shocked doctor simply opened the room door for him, they'd been warned of Jantec's ways, and he thanked the man, even bowed before strolling out, humming a cryptic symphony.
He was hungry now, she'd only served to spark his appetite, the cafeteria was his goal now, perhaps he'd see the other's.
She walked into the cafeteria, making a bee line for the lady who served the food. Her shoulders set in that way that almost seemed like the lady was option one and what was on the counter could probably be option two. She paused scanning over the contents. The stew was repulsing. Simply disgusting with all those ingredients. "Ma'am, I think I sent a nurse here earlier to give word about a steak? Rare. Very rare." The lady pursed her lips giving Kirisu the once over. She didn't mind. Let her get her fill of the half-naked tiger girl with red hair and orange highlights. Go freaking ahead. She grit her jaw resisting the temptation to flip the whole counter station across the room. She might break her wrists again but they would heal.
"Yeah. We have it. I'll get it." Kirisu smiled gently, dredging up her kindness that happened once in a blue moon. "Thank you so much." She glanced over her shoulder as a new arrival appeared. Sara, the necromancer. A shiver crawled up her spine. Skeletons just weren't her style but it was the fact that her eyes were similar to thy own. Just a shade lighter. Kirisu stared for several seconds before the full tray covered in pounds of meat enticed her olfactory senses and her eyes. She instantly felt her stomach cramp and her saliva glands start doing their thing. She reached for it, almost snatching it from the woman's hand and hurried over to the table where Nicholas sat.
She let her gaze wander of the mountain pile of entirely red meat. You could still see all the tendons and fat clinging to the juicy flesh. It practically leaked blood. It was the best birthday present she had ever gotten and it wasn't even her birthday yet. Actually. It might be. I don't know when my birthday is. I forgot. She ran her tongue over her lower lip, enraptured with the sight. She would have to thank that nurse that helped her. Maybe she could give the girl a real bath. It was known that cats were probably the cleanest species out of all animals, unless of course that animal was neurotic about being clean. Then there would be a real sight.
"So now that I actually have enough of a reason to forget the fact that I was pulled away from what was probably the only woman in this place who has ever or will ever sleep with me , it's a pleasure to meet you Kiri."
She hesitantly pulled her gaze away from those gorgeous slabs of meat, ears flicking absently to process his words. "A pleasure to meet you too. You can go back to that woman later. A meal is what keeps you going, mating is just an afterthought." She purred as her tail waved with satisfaction. She couldn't help herself as her eyes were drawn back to her meal. The blood has seeped through the muscle and she could visibly see the cords where muscles attached itself to the organs, and the fat. Easily cut using a sharp object though. She let out another long purr of delight and grabbed her utensils to begin her feast. She hadn't even noticed the girl had already propped herself on the table like some Queen and walked off once again. It was all fazed out by the meat in front of her. If the meat was a person, she probably would have raped him by that point. Kirisu chuckled and took a savored bite, letting the bloody taste soak into her taste buds. "Mmmmm."
"How can you eat that shit?" Kirisu tensed slowly and turned her gaze up to glare at the girl. So far she had been okay but if she dare commented on those gorgeous biceps and stomach slabs of meat she would rip her a new ass to shit out of. Literally. Kirisu bit down on her tongue though. She hadn't been directing that question towards her meal, yet. Not yet. "Well, it's probably godly to him princess. In my opinion whatever your drinking there is probably worse. Maybe like horse shit? Nope, I was wrong." She crinkled her nose. "Donkey shit. Definitely. Soon enough you might become what you drinking. Be careful, because your really pretty the way you are." She smiled. It was genuine. She only had a slight hint of sarcasm and snappy nature but she couldn't help that. She chuckled giddily and returned to her meal. Anything else was lost on her joy over the meat until a certain interruption that almost made her jump the nearest person.
She glanced towards the new girl with narrowed eyes. "Depends." She murmured still fighting that urge to rake claws over her face and maybe that damned leg that was so annoying. Her tail twitched, ears lowering just a bit with anger. She took another bite of the meat and it helped. Oh, did it help! However, her anger was top notch and wouldn't be beaten by a juicy piece of steak.
Jantec had slipped in to the cafeteria silently, behind the new-to-him Alpha and laid back, keeping himself in the room's corner shadows, but a fight was about to break out, they were all pressing on each others nerves, and this woman was just plain, flat, ANNOYING.
"What do we do for fun.."
His voice slid out of the shadows like smooth, warm silk, and shirtless bloodstained form quickly followed.
"That depends, really.." His voice was so thick with amusement a normal person may gag on it. "If you're Nic, you screw anything you can, if you're Kirisu, you eat till you can't possibly take another bite, if you're Sara, well I really don't know, perhaps you just feel superior and order people around.."
He'd been walking towards them the entire time, now near the table they all seemed to be at, and he paused for only a second, his blazing eyes glancing over the Queenly-model. "And if you truly have a death wish, you annoy any of them."
Out of raw, smug arrogance he ruffled Sara's "perfect" hair.
As he got up to the lunch lady, she looked away, refusing to meet his gaze, and his voice took on an almost honey-like slickness.
"Hello my dear, by any chance would you have something for me?"
He sounded innocent, like a little child questioning his mother. First warning sign.
She obliged, though, and handed him a small tin can. It was an energy drink. K-sol replenished you, but it didn't wire you, the wire is what Jantec needed.
"Thank you~" He simply nodded, and turned back around, smirking at all of them.
"And if you're me..Well, you just get a little creative."
Venum glanced over at Sara. With a blank expression she eyed her body from head to toe. Hmm... so this one's my competitor, huh? she thought. Her eyes finally stopped at Sara's chest and she frowned. Without warning she reached out and grabbed her boobs testing the size. "Not quite as big as mine, but even if they were, real authentic boobs outweigh fake barbie boobs anyday." she said with a challenging smirk.
Suddenly, Jantec strolled in and said, "What do we do for fun.." he stopped for a minute then continued, "That depends, really... If you're Nic, you screw anything you can, if you're Kirisu, you eat till you can't possibly take another bite, if you're Sara, well I really don't know, perhaps you just feel superior and order people around... And if you truly have a death wish, you annoy any of them." Venum raised an eyebrow and said, "Oh, is that so? Well then. Maybe you won't be such boring people after all." she grinned evilly. It was hard to tell if she was being sarcastic or not, but she seemed atleast half sincere.
Clearly Nicholas had died recently , gone to heaven. That was the only explanation , why else would hostile women who usually hated him suddenly start flaunting around him so much? Heaven was a great place , a nice , filled with pretty women place- "What do we do for fun..". Nope , still in hell , Jantec was there....A shirtless , slime covered , bloody mouthed Jantec "The hell did you get up to Jan? Try to screw a ghost or something?"
Nicholas huffed after Jantecs little speech "Oh come on , I do not try to screw -everything-. I would only sleep with two of the three women here." He gave a light shrug , pulling his head off the table after staring for a long minute at the new girls leg. Before raising his hand lightly "New girl meet Jan , it's generally suggested you avoid him , hes about as stable as a house of cards......in a wind storm...during a earthquake."
Nicholas gave a light laugh and leaned back in to his seat a little "and Jan , the lunch ladies off limits. As is Sara , try it and i'll see to it they up your meds again." While staring at the roof Nicholas scratched a leather glove at his chin "Actually that might be a good idea..." After that Nicholas smiled at the new girl , sincere if a bit lecherouse in nature "So what brings you too our friendly neck of the looney woods? and -please- say it's because you need a new boyfriend."
She turned her head as she recognized the voice of Jantec. The boy she had to carry back to save his ass. It was stupid of her now that she thought of it. Why so many acts of good will? She ran her tongue over her fangs and reached for another piece of meat but came up empty as she noticed there was only one tiny piece left. She had forgotten how fast she ate when she lost attention. She bristled, staring at the plate before she huffed and ate the last piece. For now that would hold her off for a few hours. Although, that left her attention completely open to the public. She sighed and tilted her head to peer at Jantec curiously, dark eyes shadowed by her bangs.
"Eating keeps your energy up. Imagine it this way, if you fight me I'll have more energy to spare." She raised her arms above her head in a lazy stretch. She didn't care how the robe pulled up higher. She might as well flash the whole of the world. It still wouldn't faze her. She craned her head to raise a brow at Nicholas. Maybe Jantec was right that he screwed anything that walked. She hoped that when he had said, 'two out the three here', he meant that she wasn't involved. She might have bitten him in the wrong place. On purpose. She grinned maliciously but the expression was shadowed again as she ducked her head.
"So what brings you too our friendly neck of the looney woods? and -please- say it's because you need a new boyfriend."
After eyeing Nic up and down she said, "Well, I might just take you up on that offer. There's nothing else to do in this hell hole." She grinned and purposely angled her shoulders so he got a full view of her chest. "Ugh, so how long are they going to keep us all locked up in here? I want to kill something... hacking off nurses has gotten so boring... I want something harder to kill..." she pouted.
For the most part, it was content to keep a watch on the room, you could feel tension crackling in the dry air and if someone set it in motion he wanted to be able to tell who as quickly as possible, but the fact that two people currently had their attention bent on him couldn't go unnoticed.
Luckily for him, addressing both would be no problem, and he could give thanks to his "Savior", while ruffling Nic's scales.
He let them all babble on, uncaring about what they said, he'd quickly turned around and engaged in a hushed, whisper-like conversation with the lunch-lady, of which he was the victor, and she slipped into the back for a moment, before reappearing, the unmistakable scent of fresh blood following her.
Hah, I give them a few seconds before someone asked who I killed..
But no, they wouldn't get the chance, not to right now, he turned around, slowly walking towards them with a plate in hand, a fresh, rare-as-rare gets steak on it, and once he got to the table, he slid it off his plate and onto Kirisu's with nothing but a smile and a nod, his attention turning towards Sara.
He could add a little tension, appeal to her arrogantly proud nature.
His eyes fell onto Sara, and in clear view of Nic, just to make a point, lazily slid along her body before returning to her Purple eyes with a devilish spark dancing behind them.
A sickeningly smooth smile took hold of his lips, and once more his voice sounded like honey.
"So, off limits, is he your keeper, perhaps your master, or have you two become insecure lovers?"
The last bit was spoken with a chuckle.
His from behind hug Tightened slightly on Venum and his neck cracked as he turned to Jantec and hissed lowely at him "Touch her anymore and I will chew off your arms and legs Jan , I will see too it you will never kill another thing in your life." The threat sounded...genuine , which was rare for Nicholas. He was clenching his fangs together so tightly that he was drawing blood from his own gums and still he refused to let go of Venum. No way , not this time. Jantec was -not- going to ruin this again , not three times in one day.
Kirisu paused halfway through her meal. Blood had made her lips turn pink and healthy. After as much blood as she had devoured today, her entire complexion was completely healthy. Just a simple change in her diet and she was already feeling like the gold medal winner at the Olympics. However, it wasn't that which had her attention. Her eyes narrowed on Nicholas and the threat in his voice. If he so much as took a step towards her and her steak, even if whatever it was had been aimed at Jantec she would go for his throat. No questions asked. Not this steak. Not now.
She eyed his grip on poor little Venum before glancing to Sara to see how she was taking it. Truthfully she was even closer to Kirisu's plate. She felt her lips form a suitable scowl. By that point her tail and ears were beginning to fade but some of the tendencies stuck for a while. Kirisu edged slightly away from Jantec, sliding her plate with her. She didn't wanna get caught in the crosshairs of this testosterone battle but she wasn't moving from her chair.
His voice dropped a little, slipping into the human version of a lion's purr, he'd heard her stomach growl earlier, and figured, feeling as nice as he was, to do something about it.
Though OKARI rarely spared expense, they weren't the best cooks, and when they ran out of something, they stayed out till they got another shipment, no doubt Sara was annoyingly picky.
"Well, I'm about to take a little stroll, see if I can find a few things I need in whatever little towns happen to be near by, anything I could grab for you on the way, Sara, you seem rather..Hungry."
He also, totally, fully ignored the fact the new girl said anything, he ignored her entire existence seamlessly.
With a yawn, he slipped away from the table, careful not to inch closer to Kirisu's plate for a moment.
He was insane, not stupid.
"Well, if you'll all excuse me dears.."
As he spoke, his skin started to change, bubble, then shrink down, fur spurted from pours, teeth grew, hands exploded into palms, and within seconds Jantec was gone, and a massive Jaguar had taken his place.
A wall of senses hit his mind, his nose picking up far more scents, his eye sight expanding, piercing through the dark corners of a room, his hearing picked up the rustlings from the lunch lady, and something else hit him, he became slightly more aware of Kirisu's meal, because his body instantly demanded foot to replenish the energy spent on it's transformation, and her scent itself.
His tail flicked in her direction, but only once, it was an odd impulse, and he set about getting acclimated to his body, which was totally different.
Not only was it feline, but as a human Jantec was rather..Thin, muscled, but not imposing, as a Jaguar, however, he was a heavily muscled, almost bulky Alpha-male.
He stretched his front legs, then his back, massive feline muscle rippling under a coat of rich, dark orange, deep black dots exploding everywhere on it, and once his stretching was done, and animal urge swept over him, and he simply couldn't resist.
Jantec let out an ear splitting roar, that of an Alpha on a hunt, content, and shivering with joy, the odd, blue-eyed Jaguar bolted off and out the doors.
Nicholas grinned , turning Venum around and looking down at her handcuffs...and a few 'other' parts of her "You know if you want , I'm pretty sure I could chew through those. Would make your hands alot more free for...'other' things. Yeah?" He gave a light , pleased hiss. Running one of his leather gloved hands over Venums arm before the reptilian slits in his eyes blinked for him. Making sure his gaze never left the new girl. Why would it? It was iether have fun with her , chase after Sara , try and stop Jantec from being Jantec or sit there and get growled at by a hungry hungry catgirl.
Surely Nicholas had chosen the wisest of those options....right?
Click.....
Click.....
Crow's eyes flashed open. The darkness's lullaby had soothed him to sleep, but a new noise kept him awake. The clicking of heels. He closed his fingers into a tight fist, exercising his muscles. It was time for him to get up. Closing his eyes and concentrating on his motions, the straps holding him down slowly fell through him, as though he was a ghost. He ripped the plugs from his arms and tossed the sheets off. The pain was excruciating but he didn't make a noise.
The bed creaked as he got to his feet, every muscle in his body reacting to the same pain at the same time. If it were any human, they would have passed out from the pain. He took the cup of pills from his bedside and tossed them into his mouth, downing water to assure they went down. They would keep his mind off the pain.
He managed to push the heavy metal door open and stumble into the hall way. Leaning against the walls, he sluggishly numb-footed his way towards the direction of the tapping. Why he wanted to meet the noise, he had no idea. Anything was better than laying in that bed. Even the pain.
He rounded the corner, and that's when he spotted the owl. Long haired blonde beauty was leaning against the wall with an odd expression. She was lost in her thoughts.
How do you speak again? Why is it that I have so suddenly forgotten? He stumbled closer, his body aching from the pain. I want my strength back. Give me my strength back! He had gripped the wall so tightly that he tore the skin on his fingers. Blood-covered claw marks ran down the brick, and his body could only take so much pain before it collapsed under it's self and left him sitting against the bloody wall.
But who was that Felix dude? Chiyo studied him closely, but the observation didn't last long. She threw her head in her knees as a sharp pain overtook her skull. It was the familiar pain that reminded her of the studies back in the Okari facility. The white walls, and humming of florescent lights. The time she mind controlled a mouse through a maze to get to the cheese. Everything seemed to be coming back to her at once.
Then there was a boy with a gentle pale face and quiet eyes. He just stared at Chiyo with a polite gaze. "Chiyo, I want you to use your powers on this boy. It won't hurt him, I promise." Mr. Simon had spoken from behind the lens of a white camera. Chiyo was hesitant, but the boy just stared at her with the kind and quiet expression he always had. The look put Chiyo at ease. If the boy wasn't scared, then she shouldn't be either. She closed her eyes, and after a few moments of darkness, and image came back to her. It was like a negative image of the normal view. The boy, the table, the camera, but all in negative colors. When Chiyo concentrated harder, she could see herself getting closer to the boy. When she finally reached him, the view wasn't hers anymore. Instead, she saw a little girl with long white hair, concentrating very hard. "I have him." She whispered to Mr. Simon, slightly amused that it came out in the boy's voice. That's when she felt the sharp pain. She released her grip on the boy, returning back to her own body, but the pain didn't subside. Mr. Simon rushed to Chiyo's side and made her take two black pills which made the pain go away. He had made Chiyo take the pills with her the day of the escape, but an overdose could be lethal to a grown man, so the pills were assigned to Alex, who was to give Chiyo her doze and not a pill more.
With, what felt like hundreds of pounds of pressure on her skull, Chiyo (still covering her mouth) looked to Alex, hoping he had the pills in hand.
Suddenly he saw Chiyo was in pain from one of her headaches. Taking the pills out of his pocket, Alex gave her the required dose, along with a hipflask full of water to get them down with. When the flask was returned to him and the crisis had been averted, he gently held her hand as if to assure her that everything was fine.
She returned to the meal gulping down the few last bites, leaving the last to savor. However something instantly brought her attention to Jantec. The scent of feline and the tail that brushed her side made her freeze. Her entire muscular system cramped to the point where moving became an impossible move exempt for the curl of her lips. She watched the muscled Jaguar with hostile interest, tracking his movements and analyzing his body language. She took the last bite and licked her lips feeling his excitement ripple over her own skin. However, hesitation still made her resist because he wasn't tiger. Nor was he human like she was at the moment.
Kirisu rose from her chair, arms flexing as she swallowed the juicy steak. She glanced to Nicholas as he started speaking but somehow it was babble. In on ear out the other. She shifted from one foot to the other before shaking her head to try and interrupt her attention. Better to go find something to do other than hang out with the current love dove's. She headed out the door with a sharp huff toward the couple, exiting out into the hall. She didn't know where she was planning to go but she had some sort of an inclination to go back out to the forest and nap. Yes! A nap would be good.
Kirisu jogged outside and peered up at the sky. It was perfect, calm, and quiet except for the soft drone of hidden insects. She moved further away from the facility and at a good two miles curled up under a large tree. It looked to be one of the mother's of the forest and the notion comforted her heart. She stretched and leaned back against the tree. It was much better than that metal wall in the facility. This was nature, pure and sweet. The best bed you could afford. Soon enough she was dozing off in a half-sleep, her attention outwards and away from her body. Exploring the forest and listening to the sounds of the creatures around her. Life was good when it was quiet.
The golden eye'd girl sat on the bottom step of a classy rug-covered stairs, holding her plush teddy bear. Her eyes still a dull brown, and lost in the distance. A doorbell echoed in her mind and she stood up. Maybe it's daddy. The girl's straight face slowly curved into a slight smile as she ran to the door. Her skinny and bruised arms reached for the knob and her tiny hands turned it with all their might until the door swung open.
The heartbroken cry of her mother filled the house. The woman fell to her knees as an officer explained the death of her husband. Tears rolled down the girl's serious face. Not an ounce of emotion there, except the tears.
As soon as the nurse gave a nervouse smile and took his hand and before she could say her name Nicholas yanked her across the table by her arm , shoving his free hand against her mouth "Ssssshhhhh , I prefer my meals nice and quiet." The absolute look of fear and terror she gave to Nicholas made him give a quick thought that Jantec was rubbing off on him. Since when did he bother making food afraid of him? What happened to the stillness he longed for so much when he hunted?
As Nicholas looked back at Venum and gave her a quick look over , the long legs , the busty chest , the curves apons curves hugging to her dress. Oh , right , -thats- where the stillness whent. It was not needed right now or wanted. Too many things to do to impress the new girl...Starting with.
A second later there was the sickening sound of a crunch , thanks to Nicholas' gator DNA he was able to unhinge his jaw and widen it , made biting through bones alot easier or in this case through a entire neck. Severing it from the nurses body and causing her head to roll off the table and on to the ground. After a few thick , bone snapping chews Nicholas swolled and wiped his mouth off on the nurses lifeless sleeve , trying to get the blood off his mouth before getting up and turning back to Venum.
The spray of blood and made his shirt splattered red and as he grinned it was clear there was still blood stuck to his fangs. Giving the nurses head a quick pat with his foot to push it under the table and walked calmy over to Venum , offering her a gloved hand and another wink "Anything else I can do to please you Love?"
How could I forget the man who gave me my name?
"Why are you here? You could lose your position." His voice cracked and crumbled before his weak chest.
"I was asked to come. Isn't that right, Sara?" Crow looked into the direction a figure had been sitting, legs crossed and chin high. Sara.
Did she carry me? That scrawny little girl? What had happened before I fell asleep? My fingers ache. He lifted his hands and examined the finger tips. Not a scratch.
He did it. The man who speaks to me with importance. He helped me. Crow glanced to Sara and, pushing himself up with his arms, sat on the edge of the bed.
"The pain.. it has reduced so much in such a short amount of time."
"I apologize for making it take so long. The doc. smiled. "I have been perfecting it since the moment I saw the operations they had you under. It truly is cruel." He slid a second needle into Crow's arm, emptied the contents, and slid it out just as gently as day.
"That will numb the pain and rebuild muscular tissue. Tell me if he acts up again and I will return for a second treatment." Simon smirked at Sara before slipping into the hall.
I'm alone now. I'm alone with that girl. The one who helped me. She seemed so.. surprised to see my face. My scars had scared her, hadn't they? I will prove to her, I am not weak. In return for her care, I will provide my strength. Crow got to his feet and step by step made his way to the golden girl. He leaned in close to her and put his hands on either side of the wall, pinning her in his gaze. The seductive nature was odd for crow. In the past he was shy and timid. Now he had something to prove.
"You know my name... why is that?" His keen smile revealed two human canines, larger than his other teeth which gave him a cat-like feature. He had always been that way. Before the procedure, he was labeled the "Sun Demon" by local parents due to his fascination of fire. The only reason he remembers bits and pieces of his childhood was because he was not insane when he was sent to OKAMI. In fact, he was hardly a patient. He was a guest.
Nicholas laughed lightly , placing his hands on the underside of Venums dress to hold her up as he walked , a wide grin on his face despite the two fangs missing from his normally spotless smile "So quick question 'fore we make it to a....'private' area. That poison frog bit about your blood...you uhhh...are you going to make me hallucinate if I end up lickin' you?" The question seemed genuine , if a bit stupid but then again Nicholas' normal 'roommates' consisted of a man who cloned himself , a girl who hanged out with a corpse and another girl who punched holes in to steel bars. Better safe then sorry in this case and he was still waiting on the answer as he kicked the door to his room open.
Simple room , single bed , a chair and writing desk , posters of movies hanging on the wall and a few misalanuise things like clothes and umbrellas were scattered about.
"You'll have to get used to these scars." Crow leaned in closer, almost whispering in her ear. "We're going to be spending quite a while together." As much as he hated to admit it, he would need the girl around. Someone to be on 'good terms' with. Noticing the irritation on her face, crow decided to leave the discussion at that.
"Just so you know," He called out, swinging the door open. "It's a rare occasion that someone may see me act out like that. Consider yourself lucky." With a smirk, he shut the door behind him and walked the halls for the first time.
After she was sure he had turned into another hall, Sara slipped out of the room and raced towards the nearest exit. She had to get out of the damn building, and she was in desperate need of some fresh air.
She felt the cool breeze first, then glanced out at the forest. Seeing a flash of striped she couldn't help but sigh. "Everyone seems content. Yet I'm left alone in my own god damn confusion."
Sara laid on the grass (which was odd, since she usually hate the idea of getting her hair dirty), and stared at the clouds. When will this chaos stop, and when will we start our mission? Questions flowed to her. Most importantly, what will happen to us afterwards?
He was wearing some denim shorts that actually fell just below his knees, they'd been "modified" by him as an accommodation for his tail, and tailored to his aesthetic pleasure, which meant, heavily blood stained, in fact, all of Jantec was.
The shorts, his legs, even if his feet looked as though they'd been dipped in blood, his chest was smeared with it, including two hand prints that didn't match the size of his, his face was dotted with heavy circles of crimson that had submitted to gravity and left streak marks, and his normally platinum blonde hair, was so thick with blood it was slicked back, and for a long time a steady stream had flowed from it, and down his back.
Even the earphones Jantec had on were stained with blood, and a little bit of flesh caught in the speakers, and the cord that trailed off into a bloody pocket had splashes of blood.
He was walking gore.
He was calmly strolling back into OKARI, listening to the music turned up very loudly, keeping the rest of the world out.
With a yawn, Jantec opened his eyes, smilingly wickedly at the sun, a couple drops of still fresh and salty blood being licked up by his tongue, which seemed longer than usual, it was a side effect..
Jantec had only recently changed back into a human, right now, his perky Jaguar ears where mostly hidden by the headphones, and his thick, furry tail swayed back and forth with the music, splashing blood around.
An odd scent wafted into his nose, carried on the small breeze, and after sniffing it a few times he easily identified it as perfume, and not the sickeningly thick kind Venum wore.
Using the scent trail, he managed to spot Sara off not to far from him, and with a shrug, he figured why not go see why the princess was laying in the dirt.
Though maybe she was trying to tan, she looked so pale, a little anemic almost.
"You know.."
His voice was rather high and pleasant.
"I know you're one of those "Girly-sexy figure" types, but you really should eat a little more, you look under the weather, K-Sol only does so much."
With a shrug that splashed a little blood around onto the grass, Jantec just sighed.
"Not my business, though, so I'm off to take a shower."
With that, he started to walk around her and to the heavy doors of the OKARI facility.
That smell... He glanced in the direction of the sharp scent and to his amusement watched as a shadow passed by, followed by a man, dressed in blood. If he was any better at showing his emotions, he would have smiled at the irony, but instead, Crow kept an ever serious face. After the man had passed by, he headed towards the direction he had come from.
Wherever there was blood there must be bodies. He approached the door and his eyes widened ever so slightly as he saw the blonde hair of Sara's strung out across the grass.
"So she's not dead after all." He whispered as he neared the girl. Once he had reached her, he peered down, blocking the sun from her view.
Quickly grabbing his head , Nicholas' scales shot out of his body , more then ever and every one tipped in blood "GET THEM OFF ME! GET THEM OFF!" Nicholas barreled down the hallway in his messed out state. Knocking nurses and anyone else in his way to the sides and even plowing through what he thought was a demonic snake...turns out it was a medicine cart.
"What in jobs name -is- that?" THe boss man was still in his office , doing everything from signing papers to hiring new staff (A near dayly chore he had to do thanks to Jantec , Nicholas...and well almost every Alpha.) After staring at his door as he heard the combination of loud crash's and yelling his door burst open , a security gaurd with his neck snapped clean backwards whent flying in and the boss sighed "Jantec." As he stepped out of the office and blinked , seeing the sight of nicholas in a pair of heart boxers , scaled out far beyond safe measures and lashing out at security gaurds as they tried to restrain them he simply groaned and waved his hand "Get him under CONTROLE!"
Nicholas was whipping back and forth , throwing frenzied claw swipes and bites in to the air and occasionaly hitting the odd guard but as soon as he felt a sharp tingle on his back he stopped almost instantly. The feeling of electricity quickly filling his body. As he screamed and grabbed the wires to the tazer , yanking them out he quickly found them replaced by sevral more and with in seconds he fell to his knees and on to the ground , knocked clear out. His body twitching slightly as blood continued to pool out of the forcfull holes his body created for his scales and with in no time he was being dragged off by security to god knows where while he still mumbled under his breath and gave the occasional twitch.
"Why do they ALWAYS assume I'm the ONLY psychotic..."
And then the tazers, so many, bringing Nicholas to his knees, it was funny watching the mighty gator getting hauled off, they'd probably put him in a straight jacket and beat him for a while, something Jantec was fairly used to.
With a bloody wave he walked past the boss man, probably only adding to the man's dismay.
"See ya boss~"
Though once into his room, his mood had started to deteriorate, and as he stripped down for the hot shower he had running, more than blood was flowing off of him.
"Why DO they always assume it's me? Can no one else in the damn world fuck up? Can no one else just have a bad day? With they way they talk right in front of me I bet behind my back they've already got my death planned.."
Jantec's fist slammed into the wall, creating cracks and leaving a trail of blood from his knuckles.
Maybe I should just kill them myself.
-EARLIER-
Venum was keeping up the hallucination easily and having no problems. She felt guilty for tricking Nick like this. Perhaps it would of been better if she had just told him she didn't want to do anything... However, she also didn't want to disapoint him. For some reason, Venum felt an attachment to Nic and desperately wanted to see him happy. She was pissed at herself for feeling this way, but she couldn't help it. Well this isn't so bad... I mean, I got my handcuffs taken off and got rid of my stalker, and he'll get his 'needs' satisfied even if it isn't real. Everybody wins. she reasoned. However, soon after, her control began to slip as her own mind illusions began to take over. She quickly reached for the pills she kept stashed in her bra, but it was too late. The twisted illusions had already begun haunting her mind and snapped her control over Nick causing them to flood into him instead.
-BACK TO PRESENT-
"Damn it!" she yelled as she ran after the security guards. When she reached the room she demanded they let her in, but they refused. "Unless you want a pissed off Crocodile eating a dozen doctors and nurses in one setting, I suggest you let me in." The guards looked at each other then opened the door. Venum suddenly feeling very nervous she stepped inside. He's going to be so pissed off at me... He probably hates me now... she thought miserably. She had lost the only friend she thought she may have possibly made. She sat down next to the metal table he was strapped to and watched him breathe. He was knocked out cold and probably wouldn't wake up for atleast a few hours. "Sorry... Damn why do I always have to act like somesort of evil demon queen whore? I think I could of made friends with that Sara chick, but of course I had to run my mouth and try to prove something to the others..." she apoligized to basically no one.
"I'm hungry."
He hadn't eaten since he was put to sleep with the blue liquid, which could have been days ago. Not to mention, he had no recollection of ever seeing the cafeteria.
[It's so difficult to do long dialog posts. Haha.]
Sara returned to the table with the food and sat it down in front of crow. "Satisfied?"
After his shower, She had come to see him, tried to soothe his mood, brought him jacket nice and clean, and new, fresh, sharp as ever claws, which he promptly adorned himself with.
He didn't know where he was going, until he saw a nurse, who flinched at the sound and held back a yelp when she saw him.
Food. Jantec was hungry, it finally keyed into his brain that his body would eventually collapse without it, but the nurse?
"Weak, useless, pitiful, pathetic, vile, filthy, KILLING YOU WOULD BE a CLEANSING."
His voice had raised to a fervor pitch of a yell, but that's all, he didn't do anything but yell at the nurse, who fled the second his burning blue eyes landed on her throat.
Still dragging his claws behind him, marking the walls as he went, Jantec took his time walking to the Cafeteria, a second nurse was standing in front of the door, about to go in, she was to much for his tried and worn sanity.
With a cruel smile, Jantec lashed out like the Jaguar inside of him and snapped her neck, his first blood-less kill in months.
He picked her limp body up, and with the minimal effort, threw the corpse threw the Cafeteria doors, it hit them with a lifeless thud but continued through the air, sailing straight into a heavy metal table with a sickening crack sound, something inside of her had broken.
Laughing coldly, he walked past the nameless corpse, and made a straight line for the food-lady, oblivious of everyone else.
"M-Mr.Six.."
The vile woman couldn't even speak correctly.
"I highly suggest you make yourself useful and find me something DECENT to eat before I shear a pound of flesh from your fat ass."
He practically spat his entire sentence.
He opened his mouth to take another bite when the clear scraping of metal sent a wining high-pitched scream to his ears. After he had paused to decipher the noise, he continued with his bite of food. The door slammed open, making quite the uproarious scene. Crow didn't glance up from his meal. That's about it. He counted down in his mind. And, three. He simply lifted his bowl from the table just seconds before the nurse's rag-doll corpse came down on it, crunching it nearly in half. "Hm." Crow hummed, taking another bite as the lifeless body spun and tumbled across the hard pavement floor, her limbs flailing as though they were unattached from the torso. A trail of blood had been smeared behind her, along with a couple ground teeth and bone from the impact. Crow stood up and turned to the man with the claws.
"I really care, truly, truly I do!"
His voice was quickly picking up pitch, and now he'd fully turned to face the two.
"Allow me to attempt a rather powerful and persistent remedy which manifests as both permanent and temporary, a real paradox I assure you, but never you-be-the-less I'll gladly oblige you if only you dare to request what I offer, most freely and most assuredly I'd give my best attempt for your benefit and mine, please just do in turn allow me one request, a small something to keep my task at hand a simple one that claims no effort on either of us and keeps us both from the greatest vexation, do sir, please, lift your chin a bit so that your neck may be exposed."
Instantly his happy tone dropped to raw malice.
"In laymen's terms, shut up, give me your neck, and let me slash it so I don't have deal with you again."
With in a minute his scales had started to retreat and once they were fully gone the doctor looked back at Venum as he prepared another needle "You may want to stand back for this...he is not known to be happy when he wakes up even on good days." Tapping the end of the needle with his finger the doctor shoved the adrenaline shot in to Nicholas and as soon as he pushed it in Nicholas' eyes shot open , his back arching again as he screamed "GET THEM OFF MEEEE!" before he whent limp and started feveredly looking around "Get them...get them......they're gone?" His slits were constantly blinking and his arms and legs were pushing against the straps holding him down.
"I was...I was....happy and then.....What-" Nicholas looked over and spotted Venum , blinking a few times before remembering her saying she could make people hallucinate "YOU!" Nicholas started to claw at his own wrist , trying to cut his way through the strap as his eyes whent blood shot , focusing on Venum alone "YOU DID THAT! WHY!? WHY DID YOU DO THAT TOO ME!?" The doctor quickly yelled for security to come in , who in turn quickly held Nicholas' down , causing his arm to pop out of his shoulder before he finnaly laid still and started coughing "I think...I think my ribs are broken."
The doctor sighed and started rubbing the loose shoulder , edging it back in to place "You cant be moving around Alpha , you have more then a few injuries and your heart will take awhile to heal completely." Nicholas breathed in deeply , causing him to cough up a small amount of blood before he looked at Venum again "Was I really -that- bad? Jesus , you could have just said 'no'."
It wasn't ceramic, or even wood, it was some cheap-plastic-like thing OKARI used, and though the speed it was thrown at did make it sting a bit, in no way did it cause great harm.
Smiling as it clattered against the floor he turned his true attention to the new person.
"Well, well.."
He shrugged a little, stretching his shoulder muscles in the process, and as he did so the atmosphere in the room quickly sparked, though OKARI was prone to tension everywhere, this was on a level of it's own, a shred of the raw violence Jantec held inside was leaking into the room.
"Aren't you so cute, such a big boy, strong too, aren't you? Not afraid of anything I'd bet, not even the pretty big cats.."
Without a trace of warning a third arm exploded out of Jantec's stomach, steel claws at all, and quickly, much quicker than before his doppelganger ripped itself from his skin, a perfect clone, ears, tail and all.
Their thin lips turned into cruel smirks, as the apparent clone Jantec lowered close to the ground, standing with one leg out, and bent, an arm outstretched along it, long claws grazing the tile, while his other arm was raised up towards the sky, resting in the air behind his back.
"Are you sure your appetite matters that much? I'm hardly in the mood for you."
The original Jantec was still standing up straight, his body was completely relaxed and he showed no interest in this fight, or this person, but he didn't like his clone being mocked, that thing was like a pet to him.
With a calm nod towards the left, and his clone flexed for a moment, then burst into motion, a flurry of olive-tan, blue, and glinting steel as it ran off towards the left end of the room.
The biggest perk about being seriously insane is that people often confused it for stupid, or any form of logic the insane-person could have as useless, but it couldn't be further from the truth.
They chose a Jaguar for a reason, Jantec was a hunter, and when it came to hunting, his mind was normally one step ahead of the game, and being insane only lead to more creative ways to win, something he hoped helped if this turned into a real fight.
He was being toyed with, as simply as that, and it wasn't the first time, not at all.
She called him a pawn, Nicholas thought him a dog, Kirisu felt him a coward, Sara pitied him, the "boss" man felt he was a liability. No more.
It was time to prove his point, he was the hunter, he was the blade that struck first, and found the jugular, his guess was that if anyone was built to be a leader of the Alphas, it was the man laughing at him, and that was fine, he didn't want to lead anybody or anything but himself.
But no one mocked their Point-man.
Jantec's eyes slowly closed, and he took a deep breath, it was time to let go of control, they'd told him what they'd done to him, to his brain, the shut off switch, more or less, that turned him into nothing but instincts, the instincts of a human hunter he had before, and the Jaguar they'd placed in him, with a slow exhalation of air, he reopened his eyes, and the flame of madness was gone, and his pupils were narrowed, he'd slipped into raw instinct, and pure focus.
All of Jan's breaths were now slow, calm, just enough to keep his blood pumping, his heart flowing as it seemingly released a burst of adrenaline each time he moved even the smallest muscle, this was good, damn good.
"So I'm a beast, huh? A petty dog shuffled under foot, very well...Let the dogs come out and play."
Jantec had heard they'd augmented the Omegas reflexes and reactions to a stage above human, and the Alphas higher, but he'd never played with it, never needed to, this was gunna' be fun.
He tensed, but only for a moment, his narrow eyes trained on his challenger until the very moment he blitzed right at the speed they'd designed him to.
He was no "Flash" but a normal human couldn't keep up.
He was finally on even ground with the Alphas, maybe more, they did engineer him to be walking death, though something told him he didn't stack up to this one, that he wasn't meant to, and that disrespect only fueled his focus more.
Now it was a game, a chess game, and like all chess games, throw a pawn out first to test your opponent.
Jantec was still running, and bolted into a full on jump, colliding onto a table, denting it a little and using the energy in his legs from the motions to jump again, straight at Crow, his claws streaming in the air behind him, glinting with malevolent smiles and promises of crimson rain.
He didn't expect to connect at all, but a test was a test.
With a firm grip on the metal claws, Crow pulled back, throwing Jantic onto a nearby table. He's faster than anticipated. Glancing over to assure that Sara was okay, Crow re-stabilized his balance and stepped back to allow plenty of room. "I can see you're no longer blinded by anger." He clenched his metal fist. The claws had did a number, but not nearly enough to break the mail. "Instincts aren't always right."
Of course they aren't..I...That was stupid...No!
He mentally hit himself, that was undoing the entire point of how he'd been created, His instincts would serve him.
Crow was just being smart, playing mind games, trying make him slip back into anger, into thinking about every move, no wasn't the time.
Closing his eyes, he rushed Crow once more, jumping into the air and twisting his body, putting the full momentum of his weight behind his claws, which he'd aimed right at the man's throat.
This time, he didn't WANT to connect, that wasn't the plan, if the man was foolish enough to grab him again, the real attack would come.
Jantec wasn't limited to one clone, and the second he felt Crow's powerful grip, the arm of his next clone would shoot out of his stomach, claws aimed right at the cyborg's stomach, and hopefully find it's mark.
Crow peered into the eyes of what could be his killer. They were familiar. He clenched both his fist just moments before the long claws emerged through his body, not piercing him, but going straight through. He stared at the expression on the mans face, not moving a muscle. For now he was invincible. One slight mistake could mean the end of him. Slowly, Crow walked through the man, like the spirit he had appeared to be once before. He stood behind him, and re-solidified, throwing a kick to Jan's back.
Something tells me this is a rather pointless scrimmage.
The advantage of having a clone still inside your skin was that it could turn at any angle.
The sharp steel of his claws erupted out of his back, on a collision course with Crow's leg, the impact would hurt him greatly, maybe more than the steel running through Crow's legs, but it was worth it, and if Crow didn't pull another vanishing act, Jantec would have a temporary upper hand, and though the clone was beginning to wear his body, that was all a true hunter needed.
"GOD DAMNIT!" She screamed out of pure irritation. "YOU TWO ARE SUCH FUCKING IDIOTS!"
"You fool." He glared at Sara, snatching her wrist. "It was not your place." Pity overcame him and he released his clutch on the girl.
These episodes seems to returning sooner than I've ever experienced. He thought to himself, shaking it from his mind. May as well have some fun with it.
A thought over came him and he smirked. He gripped the girl's chin with his real hand and pulled her face closer to his, pointing at the wall they had come through.
"You worry for that man, don't you?" His smile revealed both canines now.
Regardless. You're mine now.
"COWARD!" he shrieked, "YOU USELESS FUCK!"
He broke away from his instincts instantly and nothing but rage flowed through his veins, his kill snatched away, fled even, that damned girl stole his kill, or at least his attempt at proving himself.
Fury dripped from his eyes and lashed out at first thing that came to mind, the concrete walls of the Cafeteria.
He'd been storing up so much energy, and had no choice but to release it, with a predators wicked, and thirsty roar he shot it out, his claws crashing into the thick mass and through extreme force pierced it, barely, but his claws dug into the wall, though the force did something else, and that was dig the hand-guard deep into the flesh of his hand, enough to draw a steady stream of blood from it.
"I am no ones lap dog, I am no weak hunter..You cannot just take my kill.."
"Not my place?? I-" Sara paused. Why DID I stop that fight? Why do I even give a rat's ass about either of these guys? She looked down, just to have her chin pulled back up.
"You worry for that man, don't you?" Crow had teased. Sara's eyes widened in surprise to the question. "What?! No, I-"
Maybe he's right. Maybe I worry about people more than my job requires me to. I'm a monster after all. Designed to kill, yet I flip shit when two guys duke it out in the cafeteria.
"Wait, why am I even trying to explain myself to you?" Sara yanked her chin our of his hand.
What the hell is with this guy anyways? One minute he's calm and quiet, and the next he has no concern for personal space. He's a lot like Jantec in a way. What a disgrace.
"Two things tell me you're new. One, I haven't tried to kill you before, and Two, no one's told you about me, because you're not running."
A sigh escaped his thin lips as he tried to pull his hand out of the wall to no avail, it simply widened the cut and drew more blood, which he figured he deserved.
"Let me spare Nicholas some time. I'm extremely unstable and amazingly volatile, also a cannibal, I kill people for fun, especially women, although, with a mere girl being able to steal my kill like that, I'm not much of a hunter, so perhaps you have nothing to worry about."
He turned his head to face her, and took a second to take in her features, and he was to tired to be revolted.
"Tell you what, get me some K-Sol and I can make a failed attempt on your life, or at least stand up for a few more minutes."
The depression Bi-polar people slip into are extreme, and while depressed there is no such thing as self worth to them.
"You're pretty damn suicidal, aren't you? Or maybe brave..Or just fucking stupid, does it really matter?"
The question was more to himself, and the ceiling then anything, and with a sigh he staggered away from the wall, the energy of using his reflexes close to their fullest, and his clones to back-to-back had caught him, not to mention the hit he took from Crow, it was starting to turn his back noticeably sore.
As he slipped into the seat of the first available table, he allowed his head to slam against the table in a classic "Headdesk".
"I'll probably try to kill you in all honesty tomorrow. I bet your organs would taste nice.."
There was no threat at all in his voice, he was to tired, to useless to even attempt.
The next thing he knew, Chester was carrying him back to his room, and Sara wasn't in sight.
What an odd girl. Crow closed his eyes. She was created to kill, but all she does is save.
"So, how has your day been?"
"My day?"
Come to think of it, no one ever asked about it, and there was a good reason.
"Well, I took my medication this morning, spent some time with the other Alphas, left the facility, killed a family of six, took a shower, broke a nurses neck, got into a fight some other Alpha, "Crow" they call him, a nasty piece of work, and in the process, I managed to once again fail to prove I'm the hunter I'm supposed to be because little 'ol Sara stole him away to do god knows what with before I could even land a solid hit."
Yeah, that was probably why no one ever asked.
"Pretty shitty..But I'm to tired to really care if you truly wanted to hear it or not, but I may as well return the formalities, how was your day?"
"You're feared, I'm bullied.
"I'd beg to differ," He choked out through the chuckles, which for the second time recently, sounded human. "If anyone in this entire facility is an annoyance, you're lookin' at 'em, as for the bulling..Sara probably won't try to, may be friendly, Venum? Yeah, she will, do us both a favour(He enjoyed the thought of pissing her off, even indirectly like this.) ignore her, completely, Nicholas..Only thing he'd bully you into is a blowjob, as for Crow? I dunno, Kirisu though...She WILL bully you, but that's only because she bullies pretty much everyone."
He chuckled again, but only for a moment before a yawn claimed his mouth.
It was interesting thinking of the Alphas this way, like a group of dysfunctional roommates in a really fucked up flat, and the newest addition probably fit the least.
"If any of them do, Doctors and nurses included attempt to push you around, just tell them the wonderfully insane Jantec won't be pleased, I doubt they'll question you."
Right now, he'd love to tell her simply "Come to me when it happens, I'll sort it." but he knew full well his mood whenever such a time came was random, and there was a high chance he'd dismember her instead of help her, hopefully his reputation would do.
"Tell you what though, you owe me a K-Sol," Staggering to a standing position, he eyed the girl once more. To innocent for an Alpha. "I'm going to go pass out in my wonderful little cell."
And without waiting for a response, mostly because he knew he'd be going slow enough he'd be en earshot for plenty of time, he began to shuffle out of the room, to do just what he said he would.
Sleep was already gnawing at him.
"Was I really -that- bad? Jesus , you could have just said 'no'." Venum instantly reacted. "No! You're not bad at all! You're wonderful!" She flinched at her own words. Where the hell did that come from? she wondered puzzled. "I.. I guess I should of just told you I wasn't in the mood, but... I didn't want to disappoint you either... you seemed overjoyed... Damn..." Venum looked away again. "Well... I guess I better leave then..." Venum stood up to leave and started for the door.
Nicholas is a pervert, Venom has about an ounce of self-esteem, Jantec's one puzzle piece away from insanity, and Crow. Crow's... like some sort of bi-polar cyborg who thinks he owns me. Sara twisted her ankle and hissed at her leather heels. "God damnit." She yanked the shoes off and carried them at her side, walking barefoot through the halls. Who am I to judge them? I have such a dented ego, it could engulf this whole place. But there's one more. That man that was there the day Jantec killed that family.
She passed by the cafeteria in time to hear the last of the conversation by Jan and.. what sounded like a girl? She was approaching the door. Sara watched as she walked back to her room. An odd feeling swelled in her throat.
"Mouse."
Sara shook her head and stepped into the cafeteria, spotting the bandage on Jantec's hand. She couldn't help but laugh. A snort escaped and she cupped her hand over her mouth. "Never thought your girlfriend would be a mouse." She giggled, practically gasping for breath.
"I should kill you, bitch.."
He sighed, shaking his head, he didn't even have the energy to be mad, but if Sara could tease him, he could tease back.
"Tell your hubbie not to throw the first blow of a fight then run off...And if you even think about, let alone actually eat our new mouse friend..I'll cut your stomach open."
He made it sound sincere, but really, would anyone question him when it came to violence?
Perhaps this time, since it was more of a protective thing.
He didn't know why, maybe it's because she was new, and the most innocent damn thing on Alpha, or maybe it was because of how weak he was feeling, he needed to protect something to stroke his shattered ego a little.
That had to be it, only thing that made sense, right?
She had figured with full energy, Jantec would have ripped her to pieces right there, but she took the risk. It was what needed to be said. The truth of the matter was, Crow made his own decision to leave the fight, and Sara had no idea why she wanted it to end in the first place. Maybe she was growing a split personality too. The thought made her cringe. Hell no.
He wondered if people thought of these claws as heavy, or light the way he whipped them around, they were solid steel, but now wasn't the time for musing.
"I can't what now?"
As he spoke, his claws twisted, now sitting horizontally, the hooked edges resting on Sara's throat, gently brushing the skin.
Didn't take long to get an idea, either back her down or kill her, either way.
Jantec took a short breathe, then pulled back, his hooks sinking into the soft flesh of Sara's neck as he did so, then they twisted a little, the hooks reappearing, like a fishhook had a fish, he now had Sara's throat.
Using this advantage, he stepped in, right behind her, close enough his chest touched her's and he slid his other arm around her waist, the hooks of that claw resting on her left side, a clear shot and plenty of vital organs.
With a devilish grin, he leaned in a little, his lips right next to her left ear, his voice a threatening whisper.
"Still want to tempt me?"
His warm breath was close enough to mist her ear, it was a seductive hug, no doubts about it, just...Jantec style.
"You made two mistakes, you offended me, and you assumed I care about what the little mouse thinks of me."
He chuckled a little, jarring the hooks in her throat a bit.
Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath once more, his brain clicked off for the second time, and his eyes opened, pupils narrow and darting around, tracking each moment these whatever they were made.
"Run wild.."
It was the only thought he needed, and the last true thought he'd save for awhile, probably he last true thought, period.
There were ten in all, two on each arm, two on each leg, one straddling his chest while the other milled, he was held helpless...Well..This him was.
Steel claws erupted from his stomach, shattering the one on his waist into nothing but dust. The fight was on.
It was a flurry, really, so much happened so quickly, his clone attacked the two on his legs, turning it into more of a brawl, the real Jantec took several kicks to his head before the clone learned the real threat, and dove at the two kicking him, the four from his arms chased after it, and a blood Jantec got up, extremely dizzy.
The remaining nine circled around him, something he needed out of, while lashing out at the skeleton in front of him, knocking it's head off and crushing it's spinal-cord, one of the many behind him lunged, biting deep into the back of his neck, a clone ripped it's way out of Jantec's back, and hacked at the one biting him until it was nothing but boney ribbons and dust, the only problem was, each successive clone in a short setting was weaker than the last, and each one drained Jantec the same.
The entire fight progressed much the same, for each one Jantec brought to destruction, one managed to attack him, his clone was just a reserve to deal with those, and by the time the ten skeletons had been crushed, his clone was gone and he was barely standing upright.
Six thick bites that had stripped flesh off, several deep claw marks along his chest and back, and numerous punches resulting in internal injury.
With a weak cackle, he collapsed into a bed of dust and a pool of blood right in front of the Cafeteria doors, and with each drop of blood that flowed away from him, he could feel his grip on the world matching it, running ahead of it.
"Some death this was..All for that bitch..I guess she was right about me, at least.."
The fact he'd started this fight with no energy, and that his muscles had screamed at him, barely responding during it, or the fact that halfway through his arm had pulled out of it's socket didn't seem to matter.
He knew he didn't truly win.
Just made an excuse for his death.
I could vomit. The scent of blood only adds to my disgusting pitty. But this man. She couldn't help but let out a little chuckle. "I never saw you as the type to give up."
"You bitch.."
His voice was a weak gargle, and his chest heaved with each breath, and through great effort he turned his head to the sit, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
Turning his attention back to Sara, his weak, trembling hands "shot"(In slow motion.) to her tender throat, his "grip" was so fragile a sneeze would break it off, and has he stared at Sara for a moment, the hate in his eyes vanished, changed to something else, and with no warning he moved forward, and as he did a massive tension shot into the room.
Of course, he quickly passed out and crumpled over, his head falling against Sara's legs.
For a moment there, it looked like he was going to do something truly insane.
Even for him.
It is my fault he's so weak after all. I didn't take into consideration how hard it would be for him to take on the army without any energy. Sighing, Sara wiped the blood from his cheek like she did the day he had that episode. He looked so scared and pathetic.
Stop it you idiot. Stop feeling sorry for people. A glance back down and she had just disobeyed her own orders. Oh my god, he looks absolutely terrible. He's going to kill me when he regains his health. With a sigh, Sara reached up and touched the bandage on her neck. I was hoping he would show a sign of humanity and refuse to kill me. But instead..
"Princess-" One of the doctors hesitated as he stumbled into the room, finding the two in such an odd position. "Oh, uhm well.. Should I come back later?"
Sara growled and picked up Jantec's head, dropping it with a thud on the ground in front of her. "You idiot!" She snapped, jumping to her feet and glaring at the doctor. "The damned imbecile's unconscious!" With a huff, she stormed out of the room, slightly embarrassed, slightly relieved that the medic got there before the lunatic was dead, and mostly pissed off at said lunatic.
The doctor sighed and shook his head "Dont move to much Alpha , it will take awhile for those minor fractures to settle , even in one of you." Nicholas nodded and slowly (and painfully) Walked after Venum , putting a arm around her shoulder and putting some of his weight on her with a grin "You can make it up to me by helping me get to the cafeteria. I'm still hungry and I think I lost a bit to much blood to get there myself."
He didn't struggle as they strapped him arms and legs, he didn't move when they put the mouth guard on him, he didn't even care why then took his claws, or cut his jacket off, which he felt unnecessary, but they'd chosen to strap him in first, safety he guessed, he didn't blame them.
They set up an I.V, they started a blood transfusion, and with no care at all they stabbed the large needles full of...Whatever, that OKARI used to repair most the Alphas.
He figured he'd be there for awhile, unable to move much because he was in fact missing some skin here and there, it wouldn't be so bad if they allowed him to sleep, but of course they wouldn't, they needed him awake for..For..."Sadism." He guessed.
They administered his anti-psychotics by shot too, and some new "Mood Stabilizers" the boss-man wanted him on, what else was new?
He was their lapdog on a string, they'd do what they want, though after that fight with Crow he could understand why they'd want him on mood stabilizers.
Submitting to his temporary incapacitation, he just stared up at the white ceiling, counted the hums-per-second of each individual light as best he could.
What could he do now?
Let everything go, be content with his battle against Crow?
Or hunt Sara down and kill her for mocking him a second time..
Blinking Nicholas looked up and snickered at Venums comment about her attitude "I promise I wont tell the others you're actually nice , im sure you can pull off the hell bitch act to them. Consider me your relief of attitude! Hellbitch to them , blushing beauty to me." Giving a heavy laugh and then a cough Nicholas pushed open the door to the cafeteria , going to the line up and smiling at the lunch lady "Four bowls of stew please! No rush."
With that Nicholas sat down at one of the tables and sighed , looking around before smiling at Venum "I was half expecting Jan to be here....I'm actually glad hes not. Poor sods a few gears short of a working machine." Blinking as he looked around Nicholas gave a quick sigh of relief , his slits were doing his blinking for him again. Much better , didint miss so much now.
Spotting Sara he gave a quick wave before lowering his arm and rubbing his shoulder "Right , only wave with the right arm for now. Owwwww~"
She stepped inside the air-conditioned building. Her skin felt warm, nice and humid. She tilted her head sniffing the air. It was much easier to track scents in air that wasn't tainted by the scents of other animals or nature. She could distinguish the Alpha's one by one. The trails weaved over each other, some new and some old. She rolled her shoulders as a grin appeared on her face. She smelled the blood and something more interesting. Prey.
She passed by Nicholas and his woman, Venum, ignoring them both. Her mind was far too focused on the enticing scents of what she hoped to find. She pushed the doors open to the hospital for target one and peered over, at Jantec's pitiful state. He was pale, sedated and completely not Jantec. She paused and stared. Several seconds went by before she bellowed with laughter. Pure genuine laughter. She had to wipe a bit of tears away even. "You!" She had to gasp for breath. "Are hilarious! You got whooped by Princess" She clutched her stomach with the effort not to collapse form lack of oxygen. "Jantec, you hear me? Princess Sara! What? Did you let her little skeleton boys seduce you? Eh? Now here you are all fucked up. Poor you. I came to check on you and this is what I find. I thought I smelled your blood. It was weird. But! This is what I find!" She wiped her eyes and leaned up taking deep breaths, still making a chuckle every few seconds. "Funny times." She walked over and leaned around the nurses to get closer and get a full view. "Fool. Your embarrassing and your weak. I could kill you in a heartbeat if their weren't consequences to my actions." Kirisu tapped his I.V. She didn't care if he was listening or not but the whole matter made her wanna hurl. Weakness was not a good thing. Her finger trailed to trace a line over his jugular before she pulled away. "Be careful. Next time your in a fight with princess and get weak..." She waited to add effect. "I won't hesitate to kill you." The words were said with such menace that she could see some of the nurses and doctors instantly tense and give her a wide berth. She glanced over her shoulder at him, where she had turned to leave, and let her serious and very lucid gaze rest on his face. "Until next time. Loser." She chuckled and took her leave.
Kirisu arrived at the cafeteria and glanced over to see her other target. The mouse. The creature that she wanted. If she had her tail then, it would have been whipping with mischievous mirth. Such a horrible mirth. "Mm." She stalked towards the new girl, arms clasped behind her back. Her grin was savage. Most people looked to Jantec for insanity but right then she could be described as the demon from the flames from hell. It would have been better to face that kind of demon rather than her mode right then. She cackled and kept her walk slow and calculating. "I see we have a new friend. It would be my absolute pleasure to get acquainted with you." Her voice was like silky honey along the room's walls. She ignored Sara, Nicholas and Venum. They were nothing compared to the enticing scent coming off the girl. It smelled simply scrumptious. She debated on leaving the girl alive just to nibble on her parts for a while. Just to hear her voice call her name in pain. The thought crossed her mind but she was waiting for a reaction first.
When he had his bowls of stew, she sat down next to him to make sure he didn't move too much. "Yes... he's a real lunatic among lunatics... I actually heard from the nurses that he decided to throw a hissy fit and picked a fight with... uh.. what's his name... Crow. They said he didn't even land a single hit on the guy, and if it wasn't for Crow abandoning the fight, he would have definitly been humilated. Then he picked another fight with Sara and was almost chewed alive by her horde of undead minions." Venum smirked. "Personally, I think he deserved it. Even if he is pitable."
Venum watched as Nick atempted to wave at Sara. "Stop, you're going to pop your arm out of place again." she scolded. Venum turned and laughed when she saw Sara cleaning up Jan's mess. Even if she wasn't directly cleaning up the mess. "That job suits you." she called grinning.
Why do I feel so terrible? She sighed and lifted a hand to block the florescent lights from her view. It was getting dark. A perfect time to go for a flight around the exterior of the building, but Sara was far too tired to transform quite yet. The lunch lady brought her another K-sol and she cracked it open. Once the hissing had stopped, she brought it to her lips and drank a few sips. I wonder how Crow's doing. In a spit of remembrance, she shook the memory from her mind. God those two are such assholes. Blaming me for saving their lives. If that fight had continued one of them was sure to end up dead. Again; not that I care! I'm just not a fan of death. The thought made her giggle. She was the princess of dead, yet she wasn't a 'fan' of it? It was all overwhelming. She would finish this can, and hopefully have the energy for a night flight.
Kirisu's laughter still echoed in his head, long after she left, he could feel her slender, soft, and sickening finger trace along his jugular, and bile swelled in his throat.
The boss, Crow, Kirisu, Sara, Nicholas..Probably Venum by now, maybe even the few girl, they all made so much fun of him, looked down on him, pity or hate, simply annoyed with him.
Useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless..
Jantec stayed silent, and still as they slowly undid the straps holding his legs down, then his arms, first the right, then the left, and then..
His left hand shot to the nurses' neck, applying more and more and more pressure until his fingers dug in, then through her flesh, her wild screams where muffled by his hand, which not only crumbled her vocal cords, but was now gripping something else, and with a terrible "Crack"ing sound, he broke her spinal cord, crushed a section of it.
Blood spattered his hand, trailed up his arm, seemed to come to an end on his shoulder, and the thick, rusty smell of fresh blood hung in the air like a monsoon storm, and that's what he wanted.
With a little effort, he held tight to what was left of her spine, and hauled back, throwing the body but not letting go, and with a geyser of blood, the head broke free, the lifeless body spasmodically sailing through the air, limp arms and legs ragdolling until it hit a steel wall with a wet "thud".
Slowly, Jantec allowed himself up, first sitting on the cot-like-thing, then slowly standing, and with no warning he whirled around, spinning on his heel, using the useless head as a sort of improvised hammer, and putting the full momentum of his weight behind it, he bashed the shocked Doctor in his head, causing both skull to crack in unison.
Jantec's now blood-drunk eyes darted around the room, finding his claws resting on a table, he snatched them up, and while laughing hysterically he slipped them back on, hooking them into the framework that kept them on his hands no matter what.
So I'm weak, huh...Very well then...I have nothing to lose, why shouldn't I try against someone other than Crow?
He strolled down the hall, his claws biting into the metallic flesh of the walls which wailed in agony under the cruel metal teeth, the grating sound of metal on metal, the rancid copper smell of drying blood, those would be his callings.
As he made his way closer to the Cafeteria, a happy song welled up in his chest, and he simply couldn't keep from allowing his shrill voice to mimic it's tune, he started to whistle.
"He's coming." She positioned herself in between the door and the girl. A habit now that she had made her claim. Kirisu felt the shift tickle over her skin and she let it take over, paws forming out of hands, bones cracking and adjusting to the building rage. She took ragged breaths and beat the change back. It wasn't the first time she had made it stop but it made her hungrier and angrier. More pissy. More feline than human. She felt her shoulders shake and she growled. "Come on kitten. I can hear you." She wasn't entirely sure he was coming for her but she knew he was angry. Jantec always seemed to wanna sing when he was just as pissed as she was.
Nicholas put his head on the table , still rubbing his shoulder as he thought out loud "I wonder if I can get some kinda job....I wonder how much a necklace even costs. Could probably convince the boss man to let me clean the pool or somethin'. Yeah , that will do." Nicholas grinned to himself , taking a deep breath in through his nose before blinking , quickly turning to the door and coughing up more blood. Thats where he knew the smell from....Blood.
"I ummm...I think Jantecs comin'....he doesint smell very happy....I think he killed someone , not in his normal way either."
Jantec turned on his heels again, twisting as best he could as his leg shot out at the left door, connected with it and near-effortlessly snapping it's hinges, sending it flying straight into the room.
Jantec was standing there, fully upright for once, his jacket was cut in half, exposing his chest and, spots covered in thick bandages that seemed to be leaking blood, clear weak spots, except, it wasn't his blood, he wasn't a fool, he wanted them to keep looking at him with that sickening pity and contempt, let them.
His eyes were narrow, pupils shrunk to almost nothing, far more narrow then they had been during his fight with crow, and behind them was nothing but unthinking, instinctual hatred.
So much energy coursed through his veins, so much.
He hadn't been in his prime during his fight with Crow, not that it would have mattered, and he was near exhaustion against Sara, but now?
Now he was far beyond his prime.
Between all the things OKARI used to patch him up, and the way his medications worked, his body was pumping nothing but excessive adrenaline through his veins, his thoughts had been racing amazingly fast, to fast to keep up with, and now that he shut those off, his reactions were fueled by that excessive speed.
If anything, Jantec had to much energy, and as he locked onto Kirisu, and crouched a little, all of his muscles snapped into reaction, each every muscle strained to stay still, his body was like a tension wire, torqued to an extreme, to much, torqued close to snapping, and as Jantec's eyes darted around the room, never staying still, tracking every movement from every one, no matter how faint, even the twitch of a muscle brought their gaze, it was an apt analogy for himself, too.
But now, now was time to deal with Kirisu.
When he burst through the doors however, he instead targeted cavewoman. Heh, how odd he chose to fight her. Maybe he's aiming to fight every Alpha left in this joint till he finally kills one of them... she thought.
He may gut me with his fingers but ill be damned if I dont smack a bitch first! (courtesy of Kyle <3)
She was going to need to keep up with his blades. She wasn't sporting weapons. So it was brute strength and tiger-like agility against his skills. She tilted her head analyzing the battlefield. Three tables in between them. Two to the right, one to the left close enough to use as a weapon. The rest was open floor. The others stood to her left and the mouse girl stood behind her. She ran her tongue over her fangs. "Mmm. So what's the plan." She reached up to untie her hair from it's ponytail. She didn't want any distractions, or weakness points. There was only a few and they were hard to reach. She eyed the blood on his bandages before shrugging one shoulder. Be careful. Ignore the blood and focus. Do not let rage take over. Her jaw clenched at the mention of her anger.
She was part feline to, so the enhancements to his speed and over all agility would be well matched, it'd come down to who was truly quicker, modifications aside, which only worked to his advantage.
He was feeling better, so much better, and so much more wired, focused, in control of his body than he was with Crow, and Jantec's speed caught that Alpha off-guard, he'd be a little faster now, and hoped for the same surprising effect.
Without a single sign of warning Jantec burst into a full on run, dashing at Kirisu, and mid-fun leapt into the air, getting more then enough to fully twist his body, and out stretched leg aiming for the girl's head, high momentum and all of Jantec's body weight behind it.
A non-lethal testing strike.
Let the game begin.
Venum stood up. "I see that look on your face. Am I embarassing you in front of your deranged boyfriend? Well that's one of them... Want me to shut up? Come and make me." she challenged. Venum didn't even care if Jan was fighting Kirisu just across the room. All she could think about was how nice Sara would look with her hair all ripped out.
Knowing Jantec the flight wouldn't be anything, since he would probably catch himself and land on the wall to only launch himself again. Unless he actually crashed. She hoped he wouldn't. She would have expected more out of his feline reflexes. She crouched low and waited again. She wasn't making any moves, not when he had the advantage. She wanted to keep him coming for a long a possible.
Perfect
As he had been twisting in mid-air, he allowed the clone he formed, before the fight started to exit his body, that clone used his back as a spring bored for even more air, and wouldn't currently be crashing down, both claws out, body weight streaming behind them, right at Kirisu, it was a slow, but lethal attack, so easy to dodge, and that's why the real Jantec was already rushing in at full speed.
If Kirisu dodged the bait-attack his clone provided, and if he made it in time, she'd be under assault by Jantec's claws before she had time to fully process, which, in theory, and possibly theory only, but that left him a few second window of pure advantage.
Normally he would leap up , scale out and get in Jantecs way tell he had his fill of trying to get through to him , but with his ribs and arm even the force of the claws hitting would probably shatter something. With a sigh Nick turned to Venum and smiled "Love , I think maby we have slightly larger problems then your fight with Sara , Jantecs probably planning to keep fighting all of us intell he's iether dead or too tired to continue."
Nicholas glanced at Jantec and sighed "And I dont think he is going to run out of juice any time soon." Nicholas got up , streching his good arm and limping forward in to his step slightly "Uhg. Maby I can make it past him...get security or somethin'. Gotta be a way to make him settle down."
Nicholas snapped his neck to one side , covering his good arm in a thin layer of scales and gritting his teeth at the sensation. Normally the idea of his armor was almost pleasurable , but this felt....horrible , like being stabbed hundreds of times. The medication he had gotten earlier was still running through him he guessed "That being said!"
Nicholas quickly turned , throwing a leg in to the skull of one of the shorter zombies holding Venum before his scale arm grabbed the skull of another near by , pulling it off with ease. Nicholas was easily able to crush the dirty bone skull in his hand and afterwards he coughed up a bit of blood and looked at Sara "Let go of her please."
Kirisu crouched scanning the area for the clone and Jantec. Where are they going to come from? The table soared and that time she had used some force. If she had thrown it at the wall, it would have put a reasonable dent in a metal wall. Hellish demon! A guttural snarl tore it's way free from her body as the change threatened again. The rage was starting to make her vision sharp and her breath came quick and snappy. She wanted blood and claws. Not now. Stay calm.
Both Jantec's kicked back, slouching in the seats, their narrow eyes starring at Kirisu with a mocking nonchalance.
No cheap table was going to end this fight, although while jumping out of the way of her swing, it did some fearfully close to his leg, you couldn't see any worry on his face.
Both of them leaned forward at the same time, and both smiled that sadistic smile at her, it was her turn to come out and play, she could attack for once.
After cutting her way through the group, she gave Sara a bored look. "Is that the best you can do? Cower behind your mindless minions? Pathetic." she spat.
Suddenly Kirisu shot out like a blade being thrown and threw the first punch at the real Jantec. She was keeping tabs on the real one. She used her full strength ready to crack bones, as her other hand slapped down on the table to tip it down leveraging her up into the air. She twisted and landed on the other side of the bench before snapping out her right leg with a kick faster than the human eye could track to swipe out at anyone who had come close enough to her. Of course though, they weren't human. She waited for something to contact. If it didn't she would use the nearby wall as a way to escape by using it to gain momentum to barge through the two and out on to open floor.
His eyes locked onto her once more, and he was wondering how long it would take her to realize her mistake, as she flipped over the table which tilted up, she temporarily lost sight of both Jantec's, and now there was only one, which put advantage right back into his hands.
Kirisu's rage was winning, and the calmer he was, the more it was bound to piss her off.
She raised herself up off all fours and took a shuddering breath before tilting her head. "Your so weak. Even If I was a leopard and had no relation to you...Even if I had given birth to you as your mother...Even if I was any girl! I would never love you like this. Your too damn weak for me." She cackled and rolled her shoulders, edging forward, keeping on her toes. Red crowded her vision. She was ready. So very ready to kill him but she knew this was just playing. Playing between two dominant cats. She couldn't kill him because that boss person would get angry. He would lock her away again. She could play a bit. She opened her jaws letting out a steamy breath. "Come on kitten. Play with me!" The last few words ended in screaming.
What did love matter to Jantec period, it was something he'd never truly known, Kirisu's taunts fell on deaf ears, but that fact she felt he couldn't keep his clone alive, proved the advantage was his, she didn't know how he fought.
This fight was as good as over.
With the speed the fight had started with, Jantec dashed towards her, jumping to the wall beside her and banking off of it at the last moment.
Both of his feet were outstretched, claws streaming behind him.
The two-footed kick was to knock her down, the claws to kill, or so it seemed.
If she grabbed him, ducked, or side step, or even hit him, the real plan set into motion, his clones arms would explode from anywhere advantageous on his body, and aim to sick it's claws into Kirisu, to immobilize her.
He was a living booby-trap.
"Let go!" She watched his body morphed as she tried to rip her arms off him but she felt her arms sting and she resisted a low moan. She saw his blades and roared instead, crouching low. There was no choice but to flail. She yanked him towards the wall planning on pinning him. Even if she got stabbed she could maybe rip his throat out. She leaned forward enough to hope that the blade would hit her chest as she felt her jaws open revealing fangs. Her body was steadily morphing and she was sure she looked somewhat like an abomination. It would be seconds before she was a full tiger. She couldn't beat it back anymore.
His clones arms shot out once more, claws first, they were aiming for Kirisu's stomach, and if they found their mark, they'd both sink into her stomach, facing away from each other, and pull apart, just a little, enough to let the fool know she'd be split in half if she moved a muscle, but until then, though painful, it wouldn't be fatal.
He didn't want her dead.
As for his throat? He felt some fear, but as his clone's arms reached out, so did the rest of him, he'd be a shield, but only for a moment, then Kirisu would be back at his throat, angrier than ever.
The fight had boiled down to this moment
If his clone's claws found their mark, that still didn't mean victory, because once she chewed through the clone's throat, the blades would be gone, and Jantec would be fully pinned to the wall, although, he'd have a second to use his left claws to slash at Kirisu's arm, an attempt to break free, he didn't know if he could act that quickly.
He could create another clone as soon as the first fully faded, but most likely Kirisu would have him dead by then, and the energy it would take..
The room became dark and the stench of blood filled the air as it rose to Sara's feet, she cringed and covered her mouth. The crimson liquid grew higher and higher, until it reached Sara's chest. The clanking of thick metal echoed as mechanic hands latched onto her arms, forcing the stinging smell to engulf her lungs. In reality, Sara fell to her knees and vomited from the blood filled hallucination.
I should have went with plan A. She thought to herself. That was it. She had remembered it was nothing more than a dream. She closed her eyes and let her ear's do the work. She could hear them, her friendly ghouls. She would raise more. No matter how much strength it would take. She would not be one-upped by that bitch! Sara lifted her chin, the blood rising up her neck. She had summoned them. She couldn't see, but she could feel the difference in energy. She had summoned a big one.
The demonic looking creature, wrapped in naked muscle and tissue charged at Venum. It's large teeth gently pierced her hand before throwing her up in the air. Good boy. Sara smiled as she faintly saw the other world through her red hallucination.
((for referance, this was the thing she summoned >_> http://pnmedia.gamespy.com/planetcallofduty.gamespy.com/images/news/VE/UncleanBeast.png))
Kirisu leaned for his throat. "I'll-" She coughed, a deep shuddering, body racking tremble as she did so. "-Win this. I know it." Muttered under her breath to herself. She felt the fur and tail recede. Her rage had been subdued by the pain. If she could just get him. She raised a hand slowly to tighten it around his throat aiming to press him against the wall. Most of her movements had slowed as her breathing became harsher. The Strength was still there at half her maximum power. Strong enough to crush a tree but not enough to crush metal. Dumb fuck. No way to avoid it too. She really hated pain unless it was the good kind. This time, she wasn't exactly sure.
Lights were quickly started to dance before his eyes, and panicked thoughts were floating into his mind.
NO! I will not lose like this!
He allowed his mind to clear as his lungs started to burn and convulse, this was it.
Gathering all the strength he had, he forced it into another clone, who's head popped out of his shoulder, the clone moved slowly, it was weaker than the other, far weaker, and from the one arm it had free, it had no claws.
It seemed like it took a little over a split moment to realize it's purpose, and during that Jantec could feel his eyes wanting to explode, but the clone came through.
Focusing all of it's meager might, it bit down on the wrist of Kirisu's choking head with a pleasant "Crunch" sound.
Where did that come from? Why does my wrist hurt? Wait...Holy-!
She cursed and screamed snapping out her other hand with the speed of reflex to hit Jantec's face if it connected. Truthfully she was so absorbed with her newly broken wrist. She bellowed in pain and cradled her wrist to her bosom. Kirisu glared at Him and snapped her knee up to hit him in the gut but in the meanwhile she also threw out her fist again to hit the clone as her gaze focused on the second version.
As Kirisu's fist soared towards his clone, the thing simply raised it's hand, his claw blocking his face, and that fist slammed into it with all of Kirisu's might, it did two things.
It did manage to kill his clone, the blunt force alone snapped it's neck, but it also tore her hand to ribbons, leaving the fight at a stand still, or so it seemed, Jantec had one true advantage, in as much pain as he was in, and even though at that very moment blood pooled in his mouth, he had no true bloodloss, Kirisu has a hole in her stomach, a broken wrist, and a lacerated hand.
Trembling as he did, Jantec forced himself up into a standing position, leaning on the wall behind him, still gasping for air, he locked his eyes to Kirisu's.
Who's the kitten now..
Kirisu stumbled away from him but collapsed to land on her knees in a puddle of her own blood. "Damned if I let those nurses put their sticky whorish fingers into my guts." She mumbled snappishly. Kirisu pivoted as she fell the rest of the way on to her back. She stared at the ceiling. Wasn't it a pretty white? It certainly wasn't an ugly blue. She murmured something or at least she thought she did. Kirisu saw black cover her gaze and that's when she let go. She didn't know if she was dead or sleeping. Either way she was pretty worn out. Just let me sleep. I'll eat later too.
"Fucking twat.."
It was more of a groan than an insult.
"If I had used my weapons to their fullest, it would have been your throat."
And that was the truth, the hit he landed to her stomach, could have been anywhere of his choosing.
With great effort he shuffled over to the collapsed form of the "mighty" Kirisu and got down on one knee, examining her.
For him, everything hurt, four or five ribs were broken, and he could barely breath, not to mention his shoulder, still he chuckled a little, as painful as that was.
He didn't know if she could still hear him, or care.
"You don't deserve the honor of dying here."
With great effort, Jantec stripped his jacket off, and held Kirisu up long enough to tie it around her stomach as tightly as he could manage.
With that done, he took great care to not stab her while scooping the poor thing into his arms.
Even though the floor was supporting most of her weight, his shoulder screamed in painful protest, but, he forced through it, standing up.
"Fuck your heavy! You need a diet.."
He took a slow, shuffling step, and everything started to hurt more, his ribs moved, threatened to poke through a lung or heart, didn't stop him though.
By the time he'd shuffled out of the Cafeteria, he road to the O.R only seemed to get longer.
"Hang in a bit, Kirisu.."
He wasn't mad now, not at all, he'd won, he'd proven strength, and in the feline world, (thought it was barely a victory) dominance.
All he wanted, and that alone kept him going as he carried her the rest of the way.
What an interesting day.
Nicholas glanced over to Jantec and rolled his eyes "Then he showed up. Dont get me wrong , he's a great friend...bit unstable but so are the rest of us. Anyways once Jantec showed up they kind of made me his unofficial keeper , guess with the whole 'armor' thing I seemed the safest choice for him. Still kind of hope they help him out tho , he's got some issues to work through , you know?"
The zombie in turn just moaned and tried to get up unsuccesfully "Then the others showed up. Sara became the favorite , she was safe , stable...ish. Not really complaining , she probably deserves the attention compared to the rest of us. Of course Kiri and the others only came recently and now I whent and fell for a girl who so far has mentally raped me but otherwise she's nice. I like her....But I dont know , maby I just think everything around here moves too fast? Or maby I have just slowed down recently , what do you think?"
The zombie moaned again , shortly afterwards a chair from Jantecs scuffle came flying at it , taking its head clean off and knocking it out of the seat "Good talk , thanks for that." Nicholas laughed lightly , smiling as Venum sat down beside him. He quickly moved in his seat , rubbing his cheek against hers and sighing "You alright babe? We should probably get you to the doctors before those wounds get infected....and we should -deffinetly- get you some new clothes. I dont really feel comfortable with the rest of this group seeing you like that." He smiled , giving her a kiss on the cheek and laughing , coughing up more blood as he did.
"I'm hungry. Hurry up and feed me dammit." She tried to lean up but the attempt failed and she turned her head to glare at the figure above her. Who dared carry her like a princess. Oh, hell no. Hell to the no. She flailed trying to get away before she felt warm blood spurt and some memory came back. "Oh." She muttered absently as she relaxed again. "Sorry. I'm sorry." She raised a hand to touch that person's face. Who was it again? She faltered trying to come up with a name and face. Her vision was still hazy so that didn't help much. "Your kitty boy. Yeah." She blinked and poked his cheek with amusement. "This is weird. I feel all light and floaty. Cloud nine has arrived, eh?" She laughed, or at least she thought she did.
Kirisu looked down catching glimpses of her bare legs and the bloody torn hospital gown. She didn't care much because she wasn't modest but somehow the sight of it disturbed her. "Erm." She looked up drowsily. "Can you hurry up? I think I'm dying. Or have I already? Isn't there supposed to be peace in heaven? Or is it taking a long time because I'm animal too? Don't tell me I have to go to tiger heaven! I don't wanna! Screw you!" She snapped with as much anger as she could muster before she went limp as her mind faded in and out. In. Out. How many stars was that? Oh yeah. In and out. Again. Yay! Her discombobulated thoughts were strange and crazed as she slightly wondered how this man as going to help her.
With that Nicholas turned away , following after Venum and gladly tailing behind her to her treatment station "Heh , bet she would be happy if I got some of her clothes for when she wakes up." Nicholas' slits closed briefly and he looked at the cieling , sitting in a desk chair as he watched the doctors work "Wait....I dont even know which room is hers yet....Damn , I am -really- bad at this boyfriend thing."
There was a laugh behind Jan's remark, but if even the arrogant Kirisu admitted she was dying, it did take on some urgency.
He picked up his shuffle as best he could, making a B-line for the medical cells he so frequented, and when the nurse saw a bloodied up woman in his arms, she wasn't surprised, when she realized Jantec was trying to get her medical attention and her life saved?
Her head practically exploded, and so did the doctor's.
Once they recovered, they took her from his arms, carried her over to a near by cot, which, was already on it's way to the O.R now, while a different nurse lead him to a second cot, which he fell on, blacking out very quickly do to internal injury.
"She better be goddamn thankful AND know her place when her whipped ass wakes up.."
Yup, that was his last thought before be slipped into a forced sleep.
It took awhile for the doctors to stick her arm back together, but between the serum and the other crap they gave her they mananged. She'd still have to have a cast on for a week though while it healed. As for the various other wounds she got, they quickly bandaged her up and left her to drink a k-sol.
"Damn..." she said as she examined her body. She felt better now, but she was so bandaged up, she looked like a mummy. "Oh well. At least all this will heal up. As for that scar I left on Sara's face, that's never going away." she grinned at the thought and leaned back.
Turning in to Venums room Nick looked around and gave a impressed whistle before digging through her clothes "Okay...injured so...something easy to get in and out of? Comfortable I guess?" Nicholas dug through the clothes , throwing a few mis matched outfits to one side and looking puzzled at a couple of the dress's "How the heck does she even -wear- this one?" Aside from the nurses who wore uniforms and Sara who wore....What ever she called those doll like clothes , Nicholas had never really seen a proper dress before , least not that he could remember anyways.
"Whatever , I'll ask her about it later." Nick nodded and grinned , straightening up the clothes he had messed up somewhat before grabbing the pile he had made of the mismatched comfy looking clothes and heading back to the treatment room , grinning at Venum widely "Wasn't sure what too grab you , so I kinda just picked a little of everything."
She awoke again and glanced to the side groggily. How many hours had she been sleeping? She started to lean up but gasped as a sharp pain made her stomach cramp. She glanced down to see her mid-section up to her chest completely wrapped in white bandage, along with her hands, and wrist. A few other spot just held large bandaids over them and she tore her attention away from her broken body. Memories flooded back and she frowned as a nurse came in and exited, ignoring her entirely. She reached up to touch her hair and noticed that it was still down, coming down to her waist, right below her chest. She analyzed the blond tips for a while as she simply adjusted before she laid back down on the bed. She pushed the blankets off her body and rested, closing her eyes slowly. She didn't car who saw her at that moment, all bandaged and half-naked. She just wanted to sleep.
She wandered off but when her senses finally deigned to return she bolted up into a leaning position to look over to the other cot where she could hear another living body. Her gaze fell on the boy resting in the bed and she sighed. She didn't like sleeping in front of others because it left her defenseless. However she would make an exception for the moment. She fell back again and ignored the soreness in her body as her mind dived back into the darkness of sleep gratefully.
The water turned a rust red, cleansing Sara's blood-stained skin. Her hair had been caked with it as well during the fight with Jan and it had been stained a crimson red at the ends. "Damn." Sara hissed as she scrubbed the blood out, bathing herself in every type of soap available.
After she had been sure to scrub every stain off her body, she stepped out of the shower and wrapped a towel around herself before glancing in the mirror once more. The face staring back at her was much more familiar. No blood, no dirt. Just tired eyes. Something kept her from resting, though.
She walked into her room and let herself fall onto the bed. A quick groan told her that it hadn't been a smart idea. Her stomach ached from the sickness that came over her during the hallucinations. She had a very small stomach, the doctors told her. Mostly from drinking K-sol and not eating much else. But what could she do? Other foods disgusted her. Especially meat. With a sigh, she nuzzled her pillow and drifted off.
I was the least damaged out of everyone. So why do I feel so weak? Her image blurred and all her mind could see was a picture of a baby, a handsome father, and a beautiful wife. That was, until they disappeared one-by-one. First the mother, then the father, then lastly, the baby girl.
Jantec's now bloodshot eyes ripped open, ignoring the furious stings of the florescent lighting.
"WHY THE HELL WOULD SOMEONE WAKE ME UP AFTER ALL THAT SHIT!?"
His eyes fell on Charm, and his sight, bleary as it was, relayed who it was to his brain, which cause him to sigh.
"I'm sorry, I didn't know....Shit."
His sight had trailed to his stomach, and from shaking him, Charm had managed to tear a few of the stitches.
They did have to get to his ribs, and damaged lungs after all.
Crow ran his finger across Sara's scar as she slept. The longer it felt, the more anger swelled inside of him.
He turned her head ever so slightly in the dark to examine the bandage around her neck. Just from the amount of blood that had soaked into the layers of cloth, he could tell it was a deep wound.
Why did they make me sleep for so long.
"Foolish girl." The whisper had been loud enough to wake her from her slumber. Something Crow had hoped for.
"WHY THE HELL WOULD SOMEONE WAKE ME UP AFTER ALL THAT SHIT!?"
Kirisu's eyes snapped open and she frowned. "Who the hell just woke me up? Wait. I have a guess. It's the loudest motherfluffer in existence." She eased up on her cursing when she turned her head and spotted Charm. "Hey." She rolled over to get some pants and noticed one of the nurses had gotten the baggy, black pants from her room. She rolled off the bed and pulled them on, not caring who she was flashing. Like she really cared? Kirisu didn't bother putting a top on since she was pretty much already wearing something to cover what was necessary. Some of her red tattoo could been seen at the top of the bandages. She sighed and made her way stiffly over to the girl. "What made you come here? Thought you would be safe and sound somewhere else." She leaned down and nuzzled the girl on the cheek with her own before leaning up and yawning. "Those nurses drugged me. I feel slightly numb and-" She hesitated, tilting her head to one side. "I feel calmer." It wasn't exactly a bad thing though. "Have you eaten?" She licked her lips as she eyed her bed from over her shoulder. She didn't wanna break any stitches but thankfully she jut had a bunch of puncture wounds. Jantec on the other hand was broken.
"Um. Look. I'm not saying I'm sorry or anything but yeah I hope you get well soon." She snorted and gave him her best glare. "After all, to keep up with me your going to need all your strength." She chuckled lightly. With that she turned to Charm. "By the way, I meant what I said." She took a shaky breath and moved back to sit on her bed. It had been getting uncomfortable to keep standing. Even if it was a show of strength she could save it for later.
What the hell, what the hell, what the hell, what the hell! Her stomach ached but she didn't care. There was a half-naked guy in her room that wasn't there when she went to sleep.
"Claimed you..~?"
True interest seemed to cross into his twisted mine.
"Huh, never woulda guessed she was into that..Which if perfect for me to mess with, isn't it?"
And he already knew just how, forcing himself up into a sitting position, he turned his attention back to Charm with a devilish grin on his face, his sparkling blue eyes seemed to be harmlessly looking over every detail of her.
"Hmm..."
The soft sound of thinking-out-loud escaped Jantec, he'd really be tempting the tiger, excuse the pun, if he did this, and that was the point, but he didn't need a second broken arm.
He locked his eyes with her's, and adopted a sort of Devil-May-Care smile as he reached out with his left hand, his strong arm sliding around the little mouse's waist, drawing her and onto his hospital cot, ultimately to his lap.
Turning to face the now up and semi-about Kirisu, his grin turned far more devilish.
Crow stared at her with his always blank expression.
"I couldn't sleep."
He knew he had his childish moments and he was used to them.
[/i] "Where'd my towel go!?!" [/i]
Again, with the same straight face, crow lifted a white towel, hooked on his index finger. Something snapped.
"Forget that." He had grabbed the girl's shoulders and pushed her back down on the bed.
"Who hurt you?" He leaned over Sara, making distinct eye contact. I'll kill them.
In doing so, his nose harmlessly ran through her silky hair, taking in the classic smell of OKARI shampoo. Wasn't to bad.
He shifted a little, his head somewhat resting on her shoulder has he spoke.
"Interest is interest, right?"
As soon as the words escaped his lips he turned his head, softly nuzzling the side of her neck, then falling in for a second attack, his lips lightly brushing over her throat.
Normally that kind of closeness to a woman's throat meant she was about to die, but not today, not right now at least, he was harmless.
Leaning in just a little more to gently press his lips against her smooth skin, his lips creased into a smirk against it, his warm breath softly slipping between them, he could feel her pulse, and he had no intention of stopping it.
He could put on a show.
She reached Jantec's bed and smiled. A slow smile of growing happiness. She felt her good hand whose wrist hadn't been broken reached forward to touch Jantec's wrist. She leaned forward towards Charm but paused and peered down at Jantec. "You really should keep your hands off others things." She murmured. The way she said it made it sound like they were discussing how great the day was to have tea and crumpets.She finally did something aggressive but first she drew out a seductive circle on his wrist with one finger from her other hand then she finally gripped down. Now that she had full control she gauged it just enough to make the bones start creaking on the verge of shattering. She however rushed to put Charm between them so that if he tried to hit her stomach she had a chance to defend.
Kirisu slowly touched Charm's hand. "Come along. I'l leave him alone if you go over to my bed. It's safe there." Kirisu eased up on his wrist and inclined her head, giving them appearance of innocence. "I'm trailed and tired. I won't do anything rash, for now." She teased. "Plus, Jantec, if your so needy for female attention I'll find someone for you. Someone you can toy with easily. However, she is mine. If I had my own territory then she would be in it. So I suggest you let go."
"Suit yourself." He said, while flinging the hospital sheets off of him, they'd stuck him in one of those damned gowns too, and with a grown of disgust, he ripped it off.
One would think he'd be modest... Especially in a room with two females, but Jantec had nothing to be shy about. At all.
GEtting up slowly he walked over to his jeans, still a little bloody, Kirisu's blood, no less, and slipped them on, aside from his jacket, that's all he ever really wore anyway, aside from his missing boots.
With a yawn and a second stretch he smiled and Kirisu, and winked at Charm.
"See you later, lovelies, gunna go pop in on Sara."
And with that, at a bit of a limp, he exited the room.
"Because you're mine now." He held Sara's chin in his hands as he edged closer and closer, his keen smile suddenly turning back to the dull normal one.
"Because I've taken you in as my apprentice." He said, staring blankly at her, the dull side of him letting go of her Chin, though not moving from the position he had her pinned down in.
Foot steps. He chuckled as the wild expression returned.
"So now that he's gone, I still haven't gotten an answer about you becoming mine. I don't mind if you play around or do your own thing but I like toys. And I most specially give special treatment to my own toys." She eye the girl's hand where the gun had disappeared but approaching carefully to lay out on the bed next to her. She still felt a little drowsy but she had enough time to spare for someone she had interest in.
"You'll find I don't kill much. I'm just a bit violent sometimes." She yawned like a lazy cat and stretched her hands behind her head as she scanned the ceiling. Why was it so blank? She shook her head and looked to the girl.
He even stopped for a nurse once, and even got down on his knees to fix her stocking.
Why? Why not.
He strolled past the doors, one by one, Room #007, that was VTL's, 006, his, 005, didn't care, 004, nope, still not caring, 003, go die please, 002, bingo.
With a lazy yawn he tested the handle on Sara's door and found it unlocked, twisting it fully and pushing the door in he took a carefree step into her room.
"Hey Sara, about this...."
A mostly naked, if not fully Sara, and a half naked Crow on top of her.
"Damn..Put a sign on the door when in service."
"God damnit." Was all she could say.
Why does this shit always happen to me?
"Can we help you?" He smirked and tilted Sara's head back in results of nuzzling her jaw with his nose.
"If not, bring us some towels or get out." He had managed to lean over Sara in a seductive, yet protective stance. His cocky smile aimed straight for Jantec.
"Before I embarrass you further."
Jan yawned, and leaned against the door frame.
"You let your rape-kit-walking over there call you off from a fight, and you fled. How is you running at her beck and call embarrassing to me? The only person impressed with you, is you, Crow...But that goes for almost all the Alphas, doesn't it? How about I come back when you're done molesting poor little Sara?"
He smirked for a moment.
"So, you really are about a D, eh Sara?"
The drug's wearing off.
Her sigh was fluttery and weak. Slightly pitiful but she raised herself up to look to the girl. "I'm Kirisu. Kirisu Langley." She smiled warmly and waved towards the door. "Be careful. Tell Jantec that I said if he doesn't keep you safe I'll break more than just his bones. See you. Oh and.." She trailed off as she leaned closer to pressed a kiss to the girl's forehead. "Be safe. Remember." Kirisu then laid back down and closed her eyes. Sleep was beckoning and it took enough effort for a lifetime of work just in the past few minutes. She needed to rest for now.
Kirisu felt dreams start up. She was back in that field but only replaying the scene. Why was it so important? She flinched in the waking world but continued dozing. She would be out cold like that for a long while. There wouldn't be waking her up until the right time. She had lost the urge to awaken. She felt her fingers clench the bedsheets weakly. She hated these endless dreams of small cutscenes with important meanings. She never understood them but there was one thing she hated. If she did have to wake up, would she wake up in time to prevent getting stabbed or chewed on?
All this bull shit is driving me insane. "It's so frustrating!" She cried out as she reached the doors and blasted outside, transforming into her owl form just long enough to fly to the roof of the building before turning back.
The breeze was cool, and the moon looked huge. It calmed Sara's nerves as she groomed her wings, her long white sheet swaying in the night wind. She sighed and took it all in. It relieved all of the pressure. Just her and the moon.
A sigh escaped him, that was a bit to much, he'd only been playing around, but he supposed with how often he did it, it would seem rather serious, but now Sara was going off in a well deserved tizzy, and only one thought floated through Jantec's mind about it.
Her throat, she never really got it dealt with, did she?
That cut was his fault, and if she did something stupid, and it ruptured/her bandages fell off, well that could mean trouble, the last glimpse he had of Sara in the Cafeteria was an indication that she was already weak.
"Nothing else to do.."
And boy was it going to hurt, but he sort of deserved it, didn't he?
He broke away from the door-jam and sprinted after Sara, jumping into the air and morphing into his Jaguar form as he did, that way he'd be able to track he scent, which, no surprise, lead straight out of the building.
Running as a Jaguar with a broken shoulder was no fun.
I see. His keen smile dissipated when his molecules began to change. He stepped through the wall and into the bedroom next door, through the wall again and he was outside.
This time I won't intervene. If I do she may get hurt. I can't let that happen to my apprentice, now can I? Crow's expressionless face looked towards the moon before turning around and walking inside.
This is not my place.
But then again.. I am weak aren't I? The moon seemed to swallow her tears and keep her emotions at bay. Sara had always hated change and now it was coming at her so rapidly it made her sick. Now that she thought about it, he stomach still ached. "I guess it's time for a change in diet." She sighed and looked out at the grass that had been moving like a wave, each blade in unison. It made her smile. Then she saw the jaguar and the smile faded. Sara sighed and stretched her wings. "Come back to make fun of me?" She called out to him, standing up. "You can save it. That was a one-time only deal." And I swear I'll never let it happen again. So weak. It makes me sick.
"She's busy." His answer seemed cruel, but that's who he was. A simple man with not much else to say.
Sitting back on his haunches he blankly stared up at her, his tail swishing through the weeds.
The night did wonders for him, the cool breeze ruffled his short fur, and his hearing opened up the siren's song the night sang to those who could hear, it was all very relaxing.
Truth be told, he looked expectant.
Normally he'd shift back to a human right now and tell her to get her princess-ass down there, but he'd be naked, and though he didn't care, it'd probably piss Sara off, and she'd think he was trying to mock her.
His interest was her throat, and not in a violent way.
What a weird guy. She couldn't help but laugh to herself. Comes out here after me just so I can pet him. Though, tomorrow, I suppose the violent Jantec we all know will return. Guess that's a good thing. We were all born to kill, and die.
Wait..Wasn't he supposed to be doing something?
His bright blue eyes flashed in the moonlight as he glanced at Sara.
Right..
It took a lot of willpower to break away from her petting, but he did, and semi-pounced on her, his strong feline arms on either side of her head, and his legs beside her hips.
With seemingly dark intent, he stared down, focused in on her throat, and it probably looked like he was about to kill her.
The truth was so far from that, though, a mental sigh clouded his mind, he'd need to shift back.
He'd thought he smelled the coppery tang of blood as she flew down, but now it was clear, in her flurry of motion, and shifting she'd torn a few stitches.
The large Jaguar shook it's head, and as it did so, it started changing, shifting back, blonde hair replacing white fur, and within a matter of moments, Jantec was human again, in the exact same position he was in as a feline, which, since the conversion left him naked, and Sara had nothing but a bed sheet, became instantly very, very indecent, although he didn't seem to notice.
"The stitches, no good."
Oh god, oh god, oh god, ohgod, ohgod, ohgod! She tensed up as he got closer and closer to her throat.
When she noticed he hadn't begun to rip her throat out, she loosened her muscles and stared at the large cat that had her pinned in the grass.
She couldn't move. She stared into the eyes of the jaguar, just inches away from her face. As Jan transformed back into his human form, the eyes remained the same. Sara didn't realize it at first, but when she looked down, her face turned bright red. She shut her eyes and looked away. It was one thing to be intimidated by Jan's glance, but it was completely different when he was NAKED. She practically held her breath, too embarrassed to speak, and too close to an "accident" to move.
Twice in one night?! For the love of god!
"So, the princess can blush, huh?"
He tried to keep his voice neutral, but his amusement most likely leaked through.
"But right now, if you're not careful, you're running the risk of the rest of stitches ripping right out, and I'm gunna smell like your blood.." He was trying to deflect his feeling of responsibility..Goddamn, how strong were these meds?
"Here.."
Shifting his weight a bit, he fell back, basically straddling Sara's stomach to free his arms, he made sure to keep the bulk of his body weight on his legs.
Slowly, so as not to panic Sara he reached down and tore a decently long strip of the bed sheet she clung to, and having to use both arms drew a hiss of displeasure from him.
"Sit up, would you? I can't hold you up and deal with your neck at the same time right now."
He seemed to be seriously unaware of the fact that he was pinning her down.
"Sit up, would you? I can't hold you up and deal with your neck at the same time right now."
She just stared with a blank expression and wide eyes.
"I'd rather not."
He didn't think about how intimidating that last bit may have sounded.
"Come on, work with me Sara."
With no other option, Sara bit her lip and clenched her eyes shut, sitting up.
I hope I never have to see how awkward this looks...
"That's a good girl."
A line spoken while choking back self content chuckles, and reaching around Sara.
"So much damn hair.."
He placed the cloth on her throat, then brought the ends together, perfectly centered in the back of her neck, that's when he had to move her hair out of the way, and gently tip her head back, maybe not the easiest way to insure he didn't tie any of her hair in the knot, but hey, he was Jantec, and that covered everything.
He was curious though, as he started to slowly tie it, and draw it tighter, as to if her heart rate would pick up, and this close to her he'd notice.
With a gentle tug, and a knot in place, he sighed, pulling back as he did so.
"There, you can open those eyes now."
"You could have just left it be, you know." She mumbled, touching the fresh bandage. Her stomach was starting to become queasy. Probably because she had a man sitting on it.
He stood up, and moved over to Sara's side, offering her a hand up.
"And chances are I'll try to kill you tomorrow, or whenever this medication wears off, but for now, you of all people getting frustrated enough to cry, bothered me."
Her wings flickered in dismay as she held her head. A headache was coming on, but she didn't give a damn.
" you of all people getting frustrated enough to cry, bothered me." "I wasn't- I didn't- It wasn't-" Sara sighed. What was the use, he was spot on. She was quiet for a moment before the question itched at her mind. "What do you mean me of all people?"
"Well..Short of the new mouse chick, you deal the best with frustration, Alphas antics, teasing..Or..Well, you seemed to, honestly, short of Kirisu, whom I think could be brought down with some key words..You were next on the list of "Least-likely-to-cry-from-anything-less-than-a-stab-wound.."
Still walking, he allowed his sentence to die off, like he was taking a mental pause, and during this pause, without realizing it, his thumb gently feathered over Sara's wrist.
"And about this morning..Your throat and all....Don't tempt psychos, even with Chester around..If you keep that up," His excuse was seamless. "Me giving a damn becomes a waste..You know.." And right into a bit of a joke, "Once you get that stitched back up, something like a collar would hide it well, or a choker, match your look, too...When you have clothes that is.~"
"You were next on the list of "Least-likely-to-cry-from-anything-less-than-a-stab-wound.." The category he had pulled out of thin air made Sara smirk. Maybe that had been what brought her to tears. The expectations of her were completely her doing. Her high and mighty attitude planted a permanent record on her ass. Who was she kidding? That couldn't have been it, anyways. As much as she hated to admit it, it was Crow and Jantec. Her outburst during the fight, and the one in the room. For some reason she refused to allow them to kill each other. She wanted to slap herself for not understanding her own thoughts.
"Me giving a damn becomes a waste..You know.." The words snapped her out of her short day dream and she thought for a moment. The other words passed by and she stopped walking, yanking her hand out of Jan's.
"Why do you think I did it?"
What an obvious question.
"Well..I started a fight with you this morning, Venum, of all people, smacked you around, you were mostly naked, Crow was pinning you down, and Me and another Alpha walked in, where I teased you...Which I, along with everyone else, have done non-stop, who wouldn't?"
A nagging feeling in the back of his mind told him there was more, but it was cold, and they could use clothes, nice OKARI robes weren't to far now, but she seemed to want a deep conversation.
Couldn't they do this inside where it was warm?
He made sure, though, that his expression didn't show his impatiences.
He sighed, they were only a few feet apart and she had to yell.
He didn't wanna yell, he didn't want her to yell, not with a throat injury.
Normally, Jantec would close the gap between then so they could speak normally, but currently, he was drawn up rather short, because he really didn't know, and it really took him a second to come up with any form of an answer, even though he was sure it was wrong.
Closing the gap between them with short stride, he simply stared at her neck, bandaged, and slightly bloodstained as it was.
"I have no idea, Sara.."
He, for some reason, felt something he couldn't quite place. It wasn't intense, but it was foreign to him. Normal people would call it Shame.
"From the attitude you present, one would think because you were arrogant, but even arrogant people let go once a claw is in their neck..And to be honest.."
His hand slowly moved to her neck, he was gently holding the collum of it, thumb stroking along her Jugular.
"I don't know why you allowed me to bandage it, either."
He kept his grip feather light, she could break away at any point.
Figured.
Sara lowered her gaze and stared at the grass, watching a blade twist and bend in the breeze. What was the point in even discussing it? He would just be back to the life-threatening killer tomorrow. It was hard to imagine, though. The gentle touch on her throat. She couldn't believe just a change of atmosphere, and it could be thousands of pounds of pressure, suffocating her or ripping her to pieces. She would deny it, and it would probably lead to her death. It's easy to be deceived by wild cats, after all. They seem so calm, and collected. But the moment you get to close, they could snap and maul you to pieces. It was depressing, but she was done being depressed for the night.
"I don't know why you allowed me to bandage it, either." Sara laughed in response and turned to face the facility doors. "You had me pinned down, not like I could move." She pushed the door opened, just wide enough for Jan to slip inside before it had closed. She knew that wasn't the truth. For a split second there, she actually trusted him. But she would have to try to forget the kind hearted Jan. He would be gone the minute the drugs wore off.
Right now though, a thought was troubling him.
He was rather sure Sara was simply looking at him, and thinking this was how he is on medication, this is what it does to him.
"Hey, Sara.."
He wanted to explain the way it really was, what was happening, the medication didn't "make" him sane, didn't "make" him human, he always was, this is who Jantec had been two and a half years ago, there was just a lot more blood on his hands.
He wanted to explain why he stayed off these medications, why he let the insanity sweep conscious thought under the rug, the damage sanity truly did to him, but he simply couldn't.
He could never voice anything, anything other than hysteric laughter, and with a small sigh, the sentence died off in his throat, caught in the tangled web of Should have's, like always.
"Try to get some rest...Eat something tomorrow..You still don't look to great.."
Though his voice wavered, his face remained neutral.
Tomorrow, all of this would be gone, he'd look back at the memories, his skin would crawl at the thought of touching Sara's throat.
That was unless...
His thoughts became a jumbled maelstrom as he shuffled back to his room, properly exhausted and hurting.
Once inside the little cell they called a room, he crashed down on his bed, despite the pain that erupted everywhere and reached over to his little tin box of a nightstand, grabbing two slipping pills and dry swallowing them.
He wanted to sleep, for a long time.
The pills made the nightmares go away, and allowed him to think, which he needed.
Neither option he currently had sounded good.
What a curious little girl. He couldn't help it. The switch was coming. He stopped walking and turned around, a curious smirk arose in his face and he stared down at the small girl.
"It isn't smart to approach strangers."
"Excuses like that will get you no where." Switching back, his smile vanish and he stood straight.
"I don't care..." He said, turning and continuing his journey down the hall. "..If you follow me. But you should know, I'm rather unpredictable." He glanced back, his serious expression leading to the girl.
She seemed nervous, shy even. Someone who definitely did not want to bother his wild side.
Why is she following me? He didn't have to look back to hear the little footsteps racing across the tile floor. They echoed throughout his mind, and it brought pleasure to him, along with a sweet taste to his tongue.
Hmm. What maze should I make for this little mouse? With a smile, he turned down a different hall and entered his dark room. Snatching a long leather coat, he threw it on. The hood was long enough to cover his face, and the sleeves did a nice job concealing his metal arm, as well. Turning to leave, he paused for just a moment before snatching a second coat off of the rack.
They would be out for a while, after all.
The cold breeze passed by his cheek. It felt the cool metal of a slick blade. The doors had shut behind him and the night sky blanketed him like a dark sheet. He felt at home with the black sky. The fact that he had a guest just made it all the more fun. He marched in the tall grass, headed towards a little town a few miles east.
He could transform, of course, but that would only make it harder for his little mouse friend to keep up.
Lights lit up buildings in front of them. Burger joints, hotels, houses, and small street shops all gave off artificial light. It sickened Crow, though he had no opinion on the matter of civilization.
At the bottom of the hill he had slid down, there was a short ditch, filled with water from a nearby lake. Crow's long legs easily reached across, but he figured it wouldn't be so easy for the mouse.
He glanced around, looking for the darkest spot in town. The sound of fighting broke his attention and he smirked, finding exactly what he had been looking for. A brick wall, covered in graffiti concealed a narrow and dark alley.
His ears picked up the sound of pounding flesh, the huffing and panting of he accomplices, and the begging of some damned fool.
With his hands in his front pockets, the tall, standoffish man headed straight for the thug's territory.
"What you laughin' at pretty boy?" The idiot's voice was groggy and thick. When Crow didn't answer and continued walking, the fool threw a punch. A thick grin filled him with pleasure as he turned and watched the hand hover just by his cheek. A cackle was relieved from his chest and at lightening speed, he grabbed the mans throat and threw him against the wall before continuing before the dark alley.
She got out of bed and stripped off the bandages. It was time she get to wrapping properly instead of the flimsy nurse's way. She was sure they didn't know one thing about a healthcare. Kirisu grabbed up the bandages and some anesthetic. She looked down at the stitches that were still bleeding just slightly before taking a bottle of antibiotic and rubbing the cream over the wound. Next she began wrapping quite tightly. Maybe she would have an hourglass figure after wearing these bandages. Kirisu chuckled and tied it off tightly. Just barely enough room to breath but it felt secure and nice. She took up the anesthetic pills and downed them not bothering with water. The pain was uncomfortable as it was.
She went back to bed and laid out on her back. Her eyes sought for some sort of pattern in the blank ceiling but after finding none she closed her eyes. She would not find sleep but she could find a silent darkness that would replace it just fine.
Perfect.
Crow quickly slipped across just as the light was about to turn green. That would give him a little time without the mousy. He stood at a classy hotel, many stories up with red velvet rugs covering the steps. The town was small, but it seemed to get quite an income. He approached the doors and a woman in a short red dress approached him.
"Well aren't you just the cutest damn thing I've ever seen?" Crow had been glad he was in his wild mood. He leaned forward and kissed the woman's hand.
"Would you like to come to my room?" The woman's bright red lips flashed the words. The invite had been planned, of course. Crow was two steps ahead all of the time.
"Must you ask?" An almost scary smile curled over his lips as the woman led him inside.
He had no sexual desires for the woman, but as always, he had a plan.
It was snoring.
His cold, dead-steel gaze didn't even need to scan the room before they found the culprit, Chiyo.
His face twisted into a humorless scowl, something this important and she was sleeping?
What angered him more was that Alex was not only indulging her sleep, but stroking her hair, and not paying attention to Felix either.
Unacceptable.
Breaking away from Felix's side, and ignore every other Omega he knelt down beside the girl, still scowling, and shook her gently, and her only response was her head lulling to the side a bit.
Lazy irresponsible little git..
He didn't bother dealing with her 'caretaker' Alex, he simply picked her up, and it took a surprising amount of effort.
Though she wasn't heavy, and Kurogo plenty strong, she was heavier than expected, and it caught him off-guard.
"Damn, Chiyo how heavy are you!?"
It was only a whisper though, he didn't want to interrupt, or draw more attention away from Felix.
Chiyo's weight now easily supported by his arms, he turned away from the group, if Chiyo was sleeping this heavily, there was no point in trying to wake her, and sleeping in the middle of the room would only draw attention, so he did the only logical thing, haul her upstairs, and take her to her room.
Although, halfway up the stairs, he realized something, he'd never once actually talked to Chiyo, aside from a passing 'Hello', and for that matter, he never really talked to any of the Omegas, aside from Vesper and Trevor, why was that?
A quick glance to Chiyo's calmly sleeping form answered his question, none of them were interesting.
The Omegas, himself included, Trevor excluded, were really just average people, nothing special, so average they could slip behind a number and not a name, yet go unnoticed, and that was probably exactly why they were chosen to be what they were.
That disinterest in the other's though, was now the catalysis for his newest dilemma.
Everyone's room was upstairs, and aside from his own, he couldn't tell them apart.
Pausing with her in his arms, he thought for a moment, he thought the one at the end of the hall was Alex's, vague memories contained the boy walking in or out of it, but he couldn't be sure, and all the other doors, aside from his, were just blank slates, blankly starring back at him.
During this small pause, another thought hit him upside the head.
From what little he knew about Chiyo, information unintentionally stored in his memories banks from things like, over hearing conversations she was in, how she acted at the Cafe, antics that she ran wild through the house, he came to the solid conclusion that no matter what he did with her at this stage, she'd probably scream and flail wildly until she'd struck him.
So fuck it..
Resigning himself to his surely loud fate, he kicked the door to his room, rather lightly too because it wasn't fully pulled-to, let along locked, and it swung open for him, quickly resembling a yawning maw of some ancient beast, the two small windows in his room blinking back at him.
His room was one of the least impressive in the house, it was small, in every way, nothing in it but a kind sized bed(Which took up the good majority of the room.), and stacked up towers of books, one of which had a cheap 100wat lamp on it.
Mostly, though, it was just a mess of sheets of paper, loose books, and mechanics tools.
With a sigh, he kicked the door closed, which confirmed itself with a quiet "Click" sound, and in an instant the room was hushed, it almost felt eerie.
With a slight groan, he lugged the sleeping girl over to his bed, which, surprisingly enough for a person with his personality, was a softer-than-not bed, and flung the thin sheet over her, which came up to about her neck.
"What a lazy smuck.."
"So what was it you called me here for?" The woman asked as she sipped a glass of wine, with a less-than-impressed expression. Crow sat back in a love seat and watched the clock.
"I'm hunting." He smirked and stood up, leaving the woman quite confused. "It was nice seeing you." He raised his glass to her and swallowed the wine, allowing it's red fluid to run down his mouth. 45 minutes had passed, and that was all he needed.
He returned to the lobby, aware of the mouse that was waiting for him. With a quick glance towards where he anticipated she would be, he wiped the blood red-liquid from his mouth and stepped out of the hotel.
V: Venris stood in the kitchen now, silently leaning against the counter. He thought he'd be approached once of the females had raided the fridge, but he wasn't. In fact, not a single person who entered that house noticed him. Not a god damned one. And this made Venris angry. But he remained silent even after that, not addressing anybody. Just watched em go. It wasn't until after they left that he started making noise.
Fists clenched, Venris took one and slammed it as hard as he could against the granite counter, shattering the majority of it. "What the FUCK WAS THAT!?" He shouted, his eyes full of rage. The table was next, and he flipped it over before stomping on it, sending splinters and glass all over the floor. "WHY DID THEY JUST IGNORE US!? WE WERE RIGHT THERE IN FRONT OF THEM. RIGHT IN FRONT OF THAT BITCH AT THE FRIDGE. FUCKING CUNTS!" Venris continued, shouting and busting random shit up to contain his rage. But then his eyes set on the stove and Thirteen took hold.
T: Thirteen was angry as well, but his method of dealing with anger was fairly different from Venris'. And completely unorthodox. There was a reason his body was riddled with scars, mounds of cryptic symbols and numbers lining his body. But the stove. It was one of the old electric ones. With the metal spirals that got red as they heat up. And that was his idea. Thirteen moved swiftly over to it and turned on one of the burners, taking off his shirt to expose his lithe frame as he did so.
If there were anybody there at the time, they would be able to see the grotesque picture that his body mutilation painted. The scars were everywhere. Greek letters, the number thirteen, panic ridden scrawl. It covered the majory of his torso. His back, his chest. And each scar had a story behind it. If Thirteen was ever questioned about one, his happy-go-lucky ass was eager to tell about it. But now, a new addition would be added along all the others. And Thirteen head to the oven to glare at the red hot stove top, it's spiral pattern adding to the blazing effect. Just picking it up would be painful and Thirteen moved his hands to do so, but hesitated.
L: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, Thirteen. This isn't the way to handle things, remember?! Shit, even Venris' way isn't the right way. You don't need to do this. You're not the only one who'll feel it." Lucky tried his best to subdue Thirteen's thoughts in his mind, their argument going back and forth. Even Venris joined in for a moment, spouting his nonsensical anger. "VENRIS! Shut the fuck up!" Lucky shouted, quieting Venris instantly. Lucky was never angry, he alway seemed to get the good emotions when he took hold.
But now, he didn't know how he felt. Thirteen was struggling intensely for control again, but Lucky was stubborn. They continued to fight for control, both of them spouting out arguments and stumbling about. To any outside observer it would appear that Lucky was drunk and trying to fight an invisible foe. But it was a hard internal struggle, one that Lucky was about to lose. Thirteen fell silent, and Lucky thought he had won. But his hands shot out to the burner and lifted it from the stove, the red hot metal branding into his hands. Lucky felt the pain, but he wasn't doing it. Thirteen had some how managed to do it. But he couldn't let go.
V: "Lucky, YOU IDIOT DROP IT!" Venris called out, surfacing to take control much to his displeasure. He tried with all his might to let go too, but he couldn't. The pain was no longer felt, and the nerves were burned through. The only thing now was the sizzling and popping of his flesh and the smell of it cooking. "THIRTEEN, YOU FUCK STICK. DROP IT!" But his pleas fell on deaf ears, and Thirteen would start to move him again.
The hands then began to move the burner closer to Venris' chest, and he could feel the intense heat pounding against it. "Thirteen. DON'T." He shouted, managing to fight against it and keep it about three inches away from his chest, the heat already pounding against it and making the skin blister. "Thirteen, listen to me. Calm down. Like me, I'm calm. Hear it? No anger. Just let go of the fucking burner." Too late.
T: "FUCK BOTH OF YOU!" And then the burner was brought into his chest, the intricate spiral pattern being burned into his flesh. It only hurt at first, and Thirteen enjoyed it while it did. But then the burner started to cool, and the nerves deadened. So Thirteen dropped the burner to the ground and stumbled back against the fridge, a blackened spiral burnt into his chest. He looked at his hands then, which were considerably damaged as well.
He broke down then, falling to his knees in front of the fridge and cradling his head in his burned hands. It was an odd turn of events for the three of them. Venris was usually the one who broke down... Thirteen was always up beat, if not, he was occupied enough for him to be able to ignore it. But he was very mentally unstable, depressed. "I- I'm sorry, guys." He said in between choked breaths before rubbing his nose and standing up again. "Sorry. Should we follow the others?"
L: Lucky sighed and plucked his shirt up from amongst the table wreckage, gently sidling it on over the burn. "It's OK, Thirteen. But I mean, FUCK. Why did it have to be so extreme?" He questioned, noting that it didn't hurt now, but it would later. "Follow them, yeah. I think they took Janty-poo back to the facility." He answered, kicking up a table leg and taking a bite out of it. "What do you think, Venris? Fly?"
Lucky already knew the answer, they all were eager to fly. Thirteen was the biggest bird buff in the group, too. Lucky just figured it'd be the fastest way to get back too, unless any of them wanted to spontaneously walk through the forest again. Heh, fuck that. Lucky thought, stretching out before kicking aside some of the table and exiting the house.
V: "Eh, might as fucking well. It'll be good to stretch out our wings. Maybe kill a small animal and try to scavenge for more marrow. Fuck if I know, let's just head out." Venris said, cracking his knuckles and beginning to shift. His skeletal frame contorted and shrank, feathers sprouted all over his body as it twisted and shaped as well. Narrow wings sprouted from his sides as wedge shaped tail feathers grew, a sharp hooked beak forming on his now feathered face.
The now shifted Lammergeier spread out his wings and cocked his head. Right then, guys. Let's head out. A ten foot wingspan spread out and the forty nine inch long vulture took off, letting out a shrill cry. That was the only noise he ever made, was that shrill call. Other than that, he was a very silent bird. The body feathers were buff yellow, a very pale color.
T: Thirteen always took control whilst they were in their animal form, he was indeed the biggest fan of avians, being able to name most facts about any species of bird if you asked. And so off he set, flying towards the facility.
Felix stared at the group for a moment as they all sat around and waited for his little news. His eyes set on Chiyo for a moment as she appeared to try to read his mind again. Silly girl, you should know that doesn't work. He thought, shaking his head slightly as a similar wave of nostalgia hit him like it did when he looked at Vesper. But he placed that aside and opened his mouth. "Right, you guys need to prepare. OKARI has made new subjects, called Alphas. They've been made bigger, badder, and better to hunt you down." He said, looking at them each and beginning to go into detail about each of the Alphas, who they were, what they had done, what they could do now. Everything.
Nicholas raised his eyebrows before digging through his pocket carefully , putting a bottle of painkillers on the princess carried Venums stomach "Down a couple of those and hang out at the reptilian end of the pool. I need a warm bath like no ones buissness....Bein' near a bunch of rotting corpses probably did not help with that."
Nicholas hummed lightly , quickly walking to the indoor pool and putting Venum down when he got there , streching lightly before kicing his shoes off in one direction and letting his feet soak in the deep end "Ahhhhhh , I forgot how good water feels....I wonder if thats the croc in me talkin'."
I'm starting to like this game of follow the leader.
****Vesper****
Vesper sat quietly and her expression grew more and more grim as she listened to what Felix was saying. For two years she kept expecting something to come up, and now it had. Their hunters, the Alphas. As Felix described them, she couldn't help, but feel disgusted. Is Okari THAT desperate? To use such deranged and killer people is insane. These people are dangerous as it is, but to enhance their senses, infuse them with killer animals, and set them loose into the world is madness. she thought. She also couldn't help, but feel a bit guilty as well. If they hadn't have escaped and try to run away from their fate, they would have never made these... monsters. She shook her head. Now was not the time to feel sorry for themselves. They needed to prepare because the Alphas were coming. It was only a matter of time before they striked. One wrong move and they could consider themselves dead. At least with the whole group together they could watch and defend each other's backs. This was all they could do.
"You." He called out on the quiet street. He didn't need a reply. Instead he continued walking on forward.
"Come with me." He didn't need to seem oblivious to her any longer. He had her attention, and that's what he had hoped to gain. To be more precise, an audience.
He walked to a lonely street, where two lamp posts stood in the darkness, lighting up a park stage, with whom no one stood. Crow approached the light and stood below it, glancing back at Charm.
He reached into the soft, protective case and took the small instrument in his hands. It felt smooth. Cold, yet warm. Or was it what the violin did to him? He lifted it slowly to his neck and ran his bow across the strings. Only a slight need for tuning. He plucked, and strummed until he was content. Then he raised his bow. His eyes locked contently on the white-haired girl as a soft chord rang gently from the strings. It was truly the most beautiful noise in the world.
He played from memory as the night wind picked up. His eyes didn't leave the girl. Not once.
He stared over at Venum , his nostrils were just above the water line to let him breath and he swished his body back and forth slowly as he swimmed calmly over to her , brushing against her with a grin "Dont worry , the croakings cute. Makes me feel less like a monster." He snickered in to the water , swimming around Venum like he was circling pray "You know...I read up on some of the files of the escaped Omegas. One of them caught my eye , apperently he was a shrimp before the experiments. Now he's a shark , big , lean , mean.....Cant wait to snap him in half. Promise me when we go hunting you leave that one for me , okay?"
Nicholas' eyes followed Venum as he circled her , his claws were twitching and he would occasionaly bump against her as he swam , stillness always happened when he was in water but he was in controle enough to make sure it stayed playfull. He really hoped he wouldint attack his new girlfriend , he would be sad if he did....full and contempt with a evenings hunt , but sad none the less.
"I forgot the rest."
Even though he remained oblivious to it, Crows childish behavior often adored girls and elder woman. Odd how such a tall and dangerous looking man had the attention span of a squirrel on crack.
Time to go back.
He glanced behind him to assure the girl was following. His voice directed at her as he spoke. "So why'd you follow me?"
He snatched his phone out of his pocket and flipped it open, not saying a word, but listening contently.
............
With a blank stare, he flipped the phone shut.
"We have to go."
Knowing that the girl wouldn't be able to keep up, he gripped her waist and gently lifted her onto his shoulders before he leaned forward and uttered the words "hang on".
And he was off, running quickly, leaping high, basically an animal. In human form.
"It was boss. There's a meeting in the cafeteria." Such a simple, simple man.
Meanwhile:
"Sir, word as been sent out to the Alphas to meet in the cafeteria. All are healed, or suffer from only minor wounds. The crow and mouse left the premises but were contacted."
The fat man at the desk that we all know too well stood from his chair with a fierce glare in his eyes.
"I forgot to even ask. What's your name?" Crow walked ahead of the girl, towards the cafeteria. "I don't have one." He glanced back at the innocent look on the girls face.
"But they call me crow."
With that, he headed to the cafeteria to wait for others, unaware if the girl was following or not.
"What the hell do you want?!!" She hissed into the phone, her head aching from the sudden wake. "Meeting? Can't you just send me a memo?" She huffed, practically talking into her pillow. "Well god damnit. At least bring me some coffee." She hung up the phone without waiting for an answer.
She forced herself up and sat on the edge of bed, rubbing her eyes. Out of shear habit, she reached for her shirt too change, feeling nothing but the bed sheet. "Ah.. right." She sighed. She unraveled it from her body and tossed it aside, slipping into some shorts and a t-shirt. "I'll be damned if they don't let be go back to sleep." She sighed, glancing at the clock. It was nearing 1 AM. Why the hell would they have a meeting?
As she suspected, a nurse brought coffee. Sara took it with her on her way to the cafeteria, sipping the warm liquid. It soothed her throat, and the smokey taste wasn't bad either.
I'll have to give that nurse my condolences.
With a yawn, she entered the Cafeteria, already finding Crow and the girl who had tackled her before. Sara sat at a table and laid her head on it, resting while she waited for the others to arrive.
Bleary eyed and still more asleep then not Jantec simply stared at them as they babbled on about things, some big to do with the boss, medication, testing, a new chemical chain they'd discovered in his body or something, something new they could do for him, keep him somewhat stable without constant drugs.
They kept using words and terms like "fragile", and, "At best", it was all to much for him to process so early, but he got the gist of it.
They wanted to run a bunch of tests, make something that would take his RANDOM, EXTREME mood swings away, from what it sounded though, it had a downside, when his mood naturally changed in any direction, it'd be a more intense change than should be.
Already though, the thought of more stability scared him, he had no reason to, he didn't want to, he was safer off all medications.
That's when they started talking about the Bossman, leads on Omegas, said he'd be filled in later if he went with them, that only changed things.
Hunting would be so much easier with a hint of stability, and as the doctors drug him out of bed, pelting him with questions for consent, he couldn't help but picture Sara for a moment.
She'd be so disappointed if he didn't, or at least he thought she would, and after everything he put her through, well maybe it would put her mind at a little ease?
Sleepily nodding "Yes." to all the consent questions, they grabbed him by the arms, rambling on frantically about their discovery, amusement crept into his chest, and then, without warning it was smacked down.
She's just toying with you, fucktard, don't you know pity? Don't you hear her laughter gnawing at the back of your worthless skull? Can't you realize she's with them, with him, she just wants you to be a better lap dog, and you're falling for her Siren's Song! WORTHLESS, PITIFUL!
The thoughts bombarded him, bringing with them an instant and overly painful headache.
That couldn't be, Sara was...Caring? Kind? At least, somewhat kind to him, right?
You fool, kind? To you? NO ONE. No one ever will be, why do you think you kill!? She can't be kind to you, she can't care, and if somehow, anyone could, would you deserve it!? WORTHLESS.
He lost track of time, and the doctors were already strapping him into a table, telling him how the other Alphas would probably start before him, but he'd be filled in when he woke up.
What is it Kirisu said, fool? No one could love you, NO ONE, no one could care, or spare you true kindness you sickening pawn. WORTHLESS!
Those were his last thoughts as the sleeping-gas took him under into it's peaceful, merciful embrace of a dreamless black void.
One to match his heart.

When Simon first introduced her to me, he claimed her as my sister. "Meta," He said, smiling and patting the little girl on the head. "This is Chiyo, your sister." I merely blinked and said hello, thrilled inside that I had somebody to confide in and protect. She became my everything. But then they started testing on her more, much to my and Simon's dismay. After that, she was different.
She didn't remember me. She was forced to try to use her powers on me. But they failed, which disappointed me. I wanted her to know who she was. But I couldn't tell her, Simon urged me not to. "You must never let her know, not until you feel the time is right. Take this." He told had told me, handing me a small device of sorts. It was circular, and had a simple light in the middle. I assumed the light was supposed to light up when the time was right, so I always keep it on my person. I've been through many names. Alpha, Meta, Zero, #000, but these aren't my names. My name is Felix. Felix Fukuda.
I've always wanted a pet, after all.
For reference, blue = calm Crow, Red = wild.
He will be destroyed.
Nicholas' eyes short up towards the roof when he heard the intercom "Alpha Zero zero five , Alpha zero zero eight. There is a meeting in the cafeteria , attendance is mandatory." He recognized the voice , the boss man. Must be important if he was personnaly calling for them "Ahhhhh , time to get out already babe." Nicholas hissed back at Venum before pulling her back towards the wall of the deep end. Pulling himself up and then helping Venum up as well.
Throwing his shirt over his still wet body and letting his tail and scales retract quickly he started to walk out of the pool area , keeping his shoes there since he planned to come back later anyways. With a huff he made his way to the cafeteria , making sure Venum was with him incase someone else decided to attack her. He would be damned if he let that happen again , especially now that he was healed.
Pushing open the doors to the cafeteria Nick looked around before giving a quick wave to the group with a happy grin and sitting down "Soooo , anyone know what this is about?"
When she entered the cafeteria she noticed that Crow, Sara, and the new girl were already here. Venum looked over the new girl curiously. She was pretty and easy on the eyes, but not sexy. She was attractive, but in a different way from Sara and herself. In a cute way. Venum decided that she liked the girl. Of course she'd never admit it though. The girl didn't strut around all high and mighty on eight foot tall servents like Sara did. She was humble and didn't try to challenge those above her on the food chain. I'll have to talk to her later... I won't bully her, but I will have to tease her a bit. Venum smirked. When she heard Nick ask what was going on, she added, "Yeah, if they were going to have a meeting, why not at normal hours? This is bull crap."
Crow stayed silent.
Don't kill him? Hahaha.. Sorry, but even something as innocent as a little mouse couldn't stop me from killing that cat. A smirk arose, but it quickly disappeared once the large doors across the room swung open, revealing the boss.
He spoke with a stern tone, and his hands behind his back. He was followed by 4 people, pushing large carts.
"You have all been living in the shadows for far too long. As of today, you are warriors."
Only a soft sigh escaped his thin lips, but that was enough for the doctors, who were milling around, all sorts of clipboards hung around, a wall was splattered with blood, but Jantec could still feel his arms and legs restrained, what had happened?
His eyes, hollow but curious must have drawn a doctor's attention.
"Ah! Mister Six! Glad to see you alive...The surgery was a success!"
"Surgery? Wasn't it just tests for a new drug..?"
As if able to read his mind, the doctor's smile exploded.
"Yes! Well, the delivery system for your new medication is self sustaining, all chemicals and enzymes and such that your body produces..Just..Not in the right order, or not enough..What he did was "install" a mechanical device, it's self sustaining, and self automated, it should keep away your extreme mood swings! There..Was a small side effect, but you shouldn't even notice it."
Jan just nodded as a nurse undid his arms, and the doctor helped him into a sitting position.
The voice that escaped Jan's lips was all but the manic, or cruel tones he tended, it was utterly hollow.
"So, have the Alphas left yet?"
The doctor shook his head no, undoing the leg straps at the same time.
Looking at the wall, Jantec quickly realized the surgery was all but planed.
Of course it wasn't! FOOL! Did you expect honesty, you miserable fuck? Why would anyone spare it on you? Useless.
With another sigh, Jan forced himself up, and shuffled out of the room, after downing a few painkillers, which the doctor INSISTED on for some reason, and a few anti-hallucinogens.
Getting to the Cafeteria was a slow process, and he was still in nothing but blank sweat pants, it didn't really matter anyway.
Noticing the meeting, or whatever, was already under way, he simply pushed the door open, silently as possible, and stood next to the door way, so as not to move through the "Bossman's" space.
That guy did love feeling important, didn't he?
"We can no longer wait for the rest of the Alphas, so it's up-" Sara's head shot up as she saw the door open slowly, and a rather sluggish Jantec staggering inside.
He looks different.
She. had listened to him, when he told her what type of weapon he wanted, and seeing them there, cheap florescent light reflecting off their cruel blades, he quit caring, all together.
This meeting was now pointless to him, breaking away from the wall he'd leaned against for comfort, he walked over to the silly metal cabinet, completely ignoring the guards, who seemed displeased with his choice to simply jump on.
There they were, a pair of Kusarigama, the two Kamas were simple things, solid steel, reinforced for high impact, and added weight, against tradition, but this worked better, much better.
There was also no hand guard, he hadn't wanted one, and as for the blades?
Longer, just like the body, thick, steel blades, curved and forming a sharp tip, they both lay side by side, like to halves of a deadly smile.
Jantec's smile.
As for the chain and weight, both broke from tradition as well, the chain was extremely long, though that just meant wrap some of it around your arm, and the weights were heavier to keep the weapons balance, they also had a few tricks up their sleeves.
Reaching out and grabbing them, his knuckles turning white with the force he held them, he turned his head, his eyes locking with Crow's for a moment, and just as quickly as the stare had come, it left, Jantec had turned back around, ignored Sara entirely, and slowly made his way for the Cafeteria door, weapons in hand.
He was done with this meeting, and he wasn't listening.
Murder was his purpose, not silly little meetings and Bossman's theatrics.
((Pic for reference: http://imageshack.us/photo/my-images/574/noitrapiece.jpg/))
Kirisu gathered up her uniform. In her opinion it was sexy, durable, and flexible enough for battle. Most disagreed but what did she care? Kirisu wiped the drowsy expression off her face with a hurried shower, giving herself three minutes total to wash up. Afterwards she pulled on her black cargo skinny pants with combat boots, adding the starred black bikini top. She didn't wear t-shirts or anything else. When she killed seriously she wanted her tattoo and body to bathe in the blood. Skin to blood. Rather she was still wearing the bandages around her midsection but it covered much less now. It wasn't so extensive and didn't cover her tattoo as much as it would have. Completely healed but still just a bit sore. The nurses really did have some skill. She grinned and strode out the door heading to the cafeteria.
She paused outside the door and tilted her head. She really hated having to sit in formal meetings but what choice did she have. Kirisu reached up and tied her hair in a ponytail before moving in, disregarding the bossman. Let him get angry about her ignoring him. He needed her to fight, didn't he? She let her smile turn predatory as she took to leaning on the wall in the far corner. She would wait for her turn. From the giddy on Sara's face she knew what was going on and the glint from the cart made her give an involuntary shiver of excitement. However, she kept to herself.
Nicholas walked up to the metal coffer of weapons , looking them over and moving a few around "Too big , Too sharp , Not sharp -enough-....The hell? A -bat-? Really boss?" Nicholas tossed the high tech baseball accesory aside and kept digging tell he stopped and grinned widely , the same grin he gave to the nurses when he was about to snap. Pulling back and taking a deep breath in Nicholas held a pair of high tech black knuckle dusters , lines of blue liquid seemed incased in them and there was even a long knife blade at the end of each one "Nice Boss , I'll take 'em!"
Nicholas slipped his fingers through the holes and gripped tightly , the edges of the two knife blades glowing blue and the actual metal top of the knuckle dusters seemed to vibrate slightly. With a huff Nicholas toyed with the blades , cutting through the air and laughing as they left a floresent blue light streek behind them that lasted for about two seconds before catching up.
Going back to the cart Nicholas picked the weapons holders out of the case and attached them to the back of his belt , putting the weapons in place before sitting next to Venum and putting his head in her lap too look up at her with a smile "Gotta admit , Boss man knows how to impress."
She pulled out a long dotanuki made a darkened steel so much that it looked almost purple but the emeralds on it gleamed to her. They were cat-eyes, emeralds with another rock infused in such a way that they looked like the eyes of a cat. She flipped the blade and tested it's weight before laying her hand on the edge, careful enough not to cut herself. She pushed down on it, testing the authencity of the blade and it's strength. She would only take a weapon as strong as she was and thankfully enough she couldn't make it bend not one inch. A collective sigh escaped her lips as she moved the blade to her side to hang from her clenched hand. It felt good in her palm. Like it fit there. She nodded to the boss man and turned to return to her corner. She had no mood to deal with anyone currently. Kirisu glanced to the other, noticing that they had also decided to follow orders. Strange. This day was turning out to be strange. She huffed and leaned back on the wall, crossing her legs at the ankles and leaving her arm that carried the sword to lay at her side. She was tiring easily of sticking to orders and being the goody girl. She wanted blood. After having lost so much of it herself she craved to gain some of it back through the feel of destruction.
If it was her choice, Sara would have passed out on the dirty table in front of her, but she had to wait for the damn instructions. Sighing, she glanced at everyone's faces. The excitement that showed on Kirisu's face amused her. She's a kid when no one's looking, is that it? Sara couldn't help but smile.
((this was supposed to be meant before kirisu's last post btw xD))
That was his lot, wasn't it?
They were all pawns in OKARI's game, but Jantec was nothing more than a tool, a tool for murder.
The more he thought about himself, what OKARI did to him, his fighting style, the more it became clear, He didn't need to think.
His thoughts were meaningless, his emotions weren't supposed to exist, let alone matter, the only thing Jantec had, what he himself was, was simply the incarnation of the human NEED to kill.
That's what he was, an animal.
A thoughtless corpse that reacted like a tension wire, choking and severing limbs from those around him.
That was his job, his purpose, him.
He was meaningless, which is why VTL's cries for attention, brought his.
VTL..He vaguely remembered him from that night, he wondered how that man felt.
He was treated so similarly, yet so differently.
Jantec got all the attention for all the drama he brought, all the acting out, for trying to have thoughts or feelings, where as VTL kept himself contained, which was a challenge for a person with split personalities, yet he was totally ignored, two different halves of a similar, uncaring, unwanting coin.
He held his breath, moving behind the door as VTL slipped through it, though once the man was visible in the poorly lit hallway, he made his silent move.
Reaching out, Jan's kusarigama went into action, the body resting on VTL's left shoulder, the blade gently grazing his neck.
"I think you hit me with an arm once.."
Why are we leaving?
Because, no matter how similar he is to us, he'll never like us.
Then who will like us?
Nobody, Thirteen. We'll be alone forever.
So. It's just us three? Till death do us part?
Yeah, till death do us part.
"It does seem I'm loved, doesn't it? But I'm not.." he shook his head, refusing to admit the pang it caused in his chest.
He didn't need that pang. He didn't deserve that pang, he shouldn't be able to feel that pang.
"I'm just a tool, my friend, and let me tell you, the very second I become less-useful, my existence is over."
He is, don't let him fool you. Maybe not by the doctors, or nurses. But the others. The other numbers, some tolerate him. Others love him. Some hate him. The point being, he should value it more. We don't have any of it. Not even hate.
I'd much rather have hate right now than be alone.
I know, Thirteen. Me too.
You've changed, Lucky. You know that right?
Yeah... I know that too.
Lucky merely slowed his pace enough for him to get another word in, turning his had back over his shoulder. "Even a tool never fully loses it's usefulness, Jantec. And you are loved. By at least one of them." He said, pointing back through the door that lead to the Alphas getting their weapons. "And from the way you make it sound... your existence is already over." And with that, he turned his head and continue walking.
Do you think he is like us, Lucky? Is that why you talk to him like that...?
Like us in which quality?
Misunderstood. Like us. He hates his existence too.
Yeah. But we don't hate our existence, Thirteen. We're just misunderstood.
No. We do hate our existence.
Yeah we do... Why can't you just let us lie to ourselves, Thirteen?
Because there's no use in masking the inevitable truth...
Useless.
It was Lucky's last statement that left Jantec silent.
"And from the way you make it sound... your existence is already over."
Lucky must have been the keen personality, because that was true, so very true.
"My existence...Is over...But my body is not...It still has work, it was woken up for a purpose, which it must complete without failure, simply to end it's use..
I'm still in that tiny, padded cell, right were they left me, hanging from a non-existent rafter, waiting for my body to return..You can't love a corpse.
And a corpse can't love you.
His thoughts may not have made sense to the outside world, but to him it clear as day, all he had left was his purpose, the one given to him by OKARI.
With a deep breath, Jantec started to wrap the chains of his kusarigamas around his arm, leaving little slack, and he gripped the body's tightly, slowly exhaling as he did so.
Jan's eyes were as narrow as ever, his body rippled with tension and restraint, his thoughts were at bay now, only simple, simple thoughts, single words almost, and a true focus on the Omegas, and nothing else.
Nothing else was needed of him, or for him.
He took a step forward, and his stomach lurched, though he forced himself to continue to walk.
She was wearing it to cover something up.
Nicholas.
A scowl crossed his lips, a hunter's concentration broke, and the already fragile glass of his dishonored world grew a crack.
The oh so perfect, sadistic guardian angel, her true nature he denied, but this was to much.
His grip on his weapons tightened, knuckles turning white, and the chains groaned and rattled as he gave them a little slack with the most casual movements.
"What do you need, Katiya?"
He followed behind the two, outwardly calm as ever, and thanking his medication, he was a true feline now, a true hunter, psychological warfare was his once again, deception his forte.
Jantec had opened his mouth to speak, but that's a sfar as he'd gotten before the air in his lungs exploded into a raging inferno, and his mind dissected into splinters.
I...I knew...That..
That my morbid angel thought of me as nothing but the first most disposable pawn in a person struggle for power? Such a worthless fuck, I had no idea, so weak I refused to realize it, the second she looked at me, I knew!
Yeah, well..That..But..I...She'd never do that to me.-She just did.
She cared..She wanted me in this project to..To..-Use me like the mutt I am.
I'm not! She wouldn't trust this to someone so..-Weak? Useless? easy to get rid of? Who's better than me for being a toy? Why did I think those doctors suddenly had a breakthrough for my stability, it was just..
Her safety net.-Her safety net.
And I'm just her useless dog.-And I'm just her useless dog.
The only solution now?-Kill them, all of them. Her, the bossman, the Omegas, the Alphas, yourself.
ERASE This sad.. Worthless mistake..
And everyone in it.
"I'll do it, Katiya."
>>>OOC: The bold is Jantec's normal thoughts, the Italics fueled by his depression and worthlessness. The Bold, Italic, and underlined, is them coming all together. And making him just a bit more insane.<<<
With a cold smile, and an unblinking stare, he shot into action.
His Kusarigama flew the air, silent aside form the soft rattle of the heavy chains, they found their target without effort.
While sailing threw the air, with a quick jerk Jan brought them down, the curved, sadistic sickle blades biting into soft flesh, shattering shoulder bone and hooking in deep.
"ON YOUR KNEES!"
It was more of a feral roar than a shout, and to make his point Jantec drew the chain in some, leaving less slack, and jerked down as hard as he could, a sick ripping sound further shattering the air as the boss had no choice but to kneel, or lose his arms.
"What..I wasn't going to pull them out personally.."
Flicking his wrists, the Kasarigamas flew back into the air, and with another small yank, landed harmless beside Jantec.
"Well now...Katiya should be here in a moment."
He was addressing the other Alphas, like lifeless dolls, even Sara.
She's very pretty, Lucky.
Yes, I know, Thirteen.
I mean, veeeeeeeeeeery pretty.
YES, THIRTEEN, I get it. Your point?
I don't know, she talked to us. That's never happened before. We've always been alone and unaddressable. To think the first one to do it would be a pretty girl...
I get it, Thirteen. Shut up now.
Should w-... Should we talk to her?
Lucky didn't reply then, he didn't know the answer. He looked down at the blade his fingers curled around for a moment and pressed a second button, which let the blades and handle retract and folded the circle into itself, shrinking itself down to fit around his wrist. Lucky instinctively walked up to her then. Golden eyes looking out from blood specked eyelashes. "Mouse. Charm. Number Nine. We were told to kill him, and right away. So we did. No questions ask. You answer to the big Russian whore over there now, which is sadly, not an improvement at all. At least we all won't be treated like dirt anymore." He said to her, tone of voice surprisingly calm. "I'm Lucky. Not the verb, the noun. It's my name. You know, charms are said to bring luck. I find this ironic. You'll meet the other two soon enough. Thirteen faster than Venris, he seems to be infatuated with you and how... beautiful you are. Perhaps I am too. Not sure..." He trailed off, eyes tearing away to look at Venum. "And you, don't yell. It's annoying."
"Charm.."
With a quick motion, he cocked his arm back, and cast the sickle as a pitcher did a curve ball, and much like one, it sailed through the air on it's own curved course.
The chain shot around charm's throat once, then twice, before the Kasarigama crashed into her body(If you could even call it that, it was so slow and painless), it's body coming to rest in the would-be valley between her breasts, the cruel, smiling blade harmless cupping the right one, and the chain harmlessly looped around her like a noose.
With any real effort, her windpipe would be crushed, and the blade would lodge itself under her breast, piercing deep into her body, but the chain had slack, and he seemed to put no effort into tightening it.
He didn't intend to cause harm.
"Come here.." His tone was slick, but hallow, matching the empty void behind his now dull blue eyes, and while he spoke, he gently tugged the chain, and by the time it reached Charm, it didn't tighten the noose enough to notice, and the blade barely moved, it was a small, gently urging that put the urgency behind his words that his tone simply could not. "..Would you?"
As vile as expected..How could that man live with such sickening blood in his skin..?
With a sigh, Jantec's voice fell to a whisper.
"Though I did bring you over here for my own personal vices..The man who approached you, Lucky..He's a friend of mine, and a real mess, a major mess, and that's not just the blood stains..I'd love to be tending to him, but I have something I need to do..He's got a few wounds(Or so Jantec assumed from the self mutilation he saw before.)..Not to mention all that blood..He's simply so depressed he'd never take care of it himself..Do you think you could look after him for awhile, make sure he's alright while I'm gone? I'd be speaking louder but he's very...How-you-say..Shy, with women...And men..And..Everyone for that matter..And if he knew what I was saying right now, he'd never accept your help..This would mean a lot to me..A favour, if you will.."
One good deed may not be enough to save anyone from anything.
But he had nothing else to do, and Lucky was about the only person who could come close to understanding him.
She glanced to VTL as Charm bounced over to him. She had never spoken to the guy, personally because he had never showed any interest in talking with her. Why bother? She pursed her lips in frustration at all the calmly put thoughts. She hated being so logical because the less you thought about things the more you could accomplish without feeling a sense of guilt, regret or any other villainous emotion. She finally gave a small sigh and looped her blade through the belt on her cargo pants before striding forward to take a seat at one of the tables, closer to the crowd. As she moved forward she took the time to access the boss man's death.
Quick, not too painful. An easy kill for an armed man. A small glower crossed her face and she turned it on Jantec. That was just cheating if you killed a defenseless man out of nowhere. What happened to a good challenge now and then? She shook her head as her scowl deepened. Presently the woman named Katiya was here. She knew nothing much about her and got the feeling she wouldn't enjoy being around her. Dominance issues again. It seemed like every time she turned around there were more issues involving that subject to be dealt with. Kirisu ran her tongue over her canines thoughtfully.
She just wanted to start the mission and get going. She didn't have time to pitter patter around like children and make useless kills. She reached down for her blade to give it a light squeeze. She needed the Omega's to die. Then she would finally be free to live the way she so chose. If not, there would be hell to pay for the scientists. They would not govern her again. She sighed and lowered her gaze to the tiled floor. This was becoming bothersome and if she had to deal with it any longer, even the temperament stabilizers would fail. She would rip this place apart, weapons or no.
It had to be her.
Sara's eyes flashed to the Russian Woman. What a peace of work. She had felt the ill feeling in the pit of her stomach, and it kept her from moving an inch. She stared at the woman, then she saw the intimate gesture that Jantic had made towards Charm. What the hell was going on? Her hands turned into fists and she lowered her gaze to the floor, ignoring the shaking from her legs, indicating her that she had been standing much too long for such sudden shock. Why was no one doing anything? Were they all in on it? As her hair fell in front of her face, she got one last glimpse at Jantec.
What the hell did they do to you?
Jantec glanced over at Katiya, who was to busy dealing with security, she looked so sickeningly happy.
What a disgusting sight, pulling his eyes away from her and to the Alphas.
Venum looked shocked, Kirisu angry, and Sara...Was trembling, her long blonde hair acting as a shield for her eyes.
She was upset..
Still allowing yourself to be gamed? Still think she's real? Now that Katiya has power, do you think Sara needs to hold your strings?
Wouldn't Katiya want me as a lapdog, too..
He looked back at Katiya, before returning his attention to Sara, his eyes dull and hallow, his tone of voice matter-of-fact but empty.
"Sara. Get over here now, you need to see a doctor.." He looked over to Katiya, who perked up at his voice, curious. "You can't be a drain for the rest of us, right?"
The woman nodded, a sadistic smile on her face, her dead green eyes flashing to Sara, then nodding towards Jantec, who already had his back turned to Sara, slowly walking towards the doors.
It wasn't Kirisu who threw it, it didn't crash into a wall, Nic was to passive, Charm to weak, Crow to...Asleep? Venum wouldn't risk a fingernail. It was Sara.
Her footsteps echoed off the hallway walls, he knew she was following, he sort of hoped she wasn't paying attention to where they were going.
At first, he went straight down the hallway, took a left, towards a couple medical cells, but once he was sure they were out of sight, and the minds of others, he started taking different, random turns, getting them both a bit lost in the white-walled florescent maze that was OKARI.
Content with how deep in the building he felt he was, he came to an abrupt stop.
"Sara, those shakes.."
He still sounded cold, empty, almost monotone, but he couldn't help trailing off.
Maybe her throat wound tore open again, but more than likely, she was just down right angry.
He had a tight grip on the chains that wrapped around his arms, he'd restrain her if need be.
Then doctors.
Why did he care? She knew why. He had been playing her a fool.
That thickness in her stomach had just jumped back and forth, and her legs were weak. She refused to look him in the eye. Nor anywhere else. Everything was so pale. So white. So plain. If she could move, she would probably reach forth to strangle him, or herself for that matter. She gave in to the idea so easily, because she knew it would be of no use. She was too weak. Always too weak. Crow thought so, Kirisu thought so, Jantec thought so, and that bitch in there. That slut who thinks she can just take over the creator. She thinks so too. A chill ran down Sara's spine, and the stinging in her arms continued. The urge was overwhelming, and painful.
Sara's sick..-Bitch deserves it.
Could be an infection from those claws..God how many people had I killed with those? Contamination-Is exactly what that manipulative bitch deserves.
It could be serious..-I want them all dead, right? And she'd weak. End her, now, cut my strings, puppet, don't let her fool me, she's probably acting!
He gripped the bodies of his sickles, his knuckles went pure white, and his hands even started to tremble under the pressure he was using.
"Sara, you don't look so good, I need you to get you to a doctor, you don't look like you can walk..I..Forgive me for this."
A fleck of sincerity had returned to his voice, and, before he gave himself time to think twice, he attacked Sara, or to be more correct.
Picked her up.
Princess style, in fact.
I hate myself for this. I hope I choke.
Her head felt heavy and her body remained limp as she was lifted into Jan's arms. The trembling had worked her every muscle. The pain in her stomach was excruciating. The needle-like feeling on her arms made her twitch to no end. She wasn't going to lie. It hurt like a bitch. It took all her might to raise her hand to his neck, just for it to fall gracefully to his collarbone. She was done. Venum was right. Without an army, Sara was useless. Jantic could kill her now if he pleased, and she wouldn't put up a fight. There was no fight left for her either way. She had gotten as far as she was by being favored upon. The boss showered her with demands all because she was etiquette and different. But he was dead.
Her arms were now inflamed. They burned, itched, begged for pain. She was too weak to hurt even herself.
"Pathetic." The word she had whispered to herself took the strength she needed to hold her head up. It dropped on Jantec's shoulder. Her enemy was now acting as a servant. Was it part of his game, or did he feel such sympathy for her as to lift her into his arms and carry her to her destination once her dainty little toes got tired of the stones she stepped on.
She was far too tired to argue with herself. The stones were gone, and the pain had finally receded.
Pathetic.
When her head fell to her shoulder, he figured she'd passed out, lord knows her breathing was shallow enough.
"Yeah, I pretty much am..I should let you die, in fact, I should kill you for toying with me, Sara..I should be enjoying seeing you so weak and sickly."
He just sighed, turning around, she was far lighter than she should have been.
She looked to light, and she felt even lighter than she looked.
"K-Sol really can't do everything.."
Part of him somewhat wanted her to die "On accident" so he was talking his time carrying her to the doctors, but he couldn't help but glance at her now and then.
Her normally "perfect" hair was a total mess, the usual "I'm-so-much-better" scowl she had, gone, her legs dandled almost lifelessly.
She looked like a total wreck, but..A defenseless, kinda cute one.
While using a foot to open the door to the first little medical cell he came to, he simply couldn't contain his thoughts.
"This bitch is your's Doc."
Toying with him? Heh... he's mocking me, that's right. I should have known better. I should have never stopped the fight with crow. I should have let him get ripped to pieces.
The pain returned in small fragments as the doctor took Sara into his arms and laid her on a white table. They strapped her arms and legs down like they had always done to Alphas, and probably even Omegas. Once they stopped touching her, the pain went away once again, though inside, she trembled with the same rage. It had left her muscles, but it hadn't left her body.
"This bitch is your's Doc." Sara's eyes closed as they placed a mask over her mouth. Asshole.
The mask practically sucked the air from Sara's lungs before administering a strong gas. It attacked her lungs, suffocating her for mere seconds before it administered the recipe needed to alert her brain of the oncoming numbness. No matter how numb the anaesthetic would be, the thriving pain in her stomach and arms would stay in her mind.
She always so proud, walked so tall, spat out commands like a bad hooker did semen, she was such an arrogant, snippy, bossy, bitch!
And that was kinda sexy...To fuck with..I mean mess with, of course!
Pissing her off was a true pastime for Jan already, but the way she looked?
Hell, even if he could manage to piss her off in this state, what would she do, bat eyelashes at him?
"Check under that make-shift bandage on her throat, would you? Make sure it's not infected."
Did he just order a doctor?
"I just ordered a doctor.."
The man seemed to ignore him, but did take the torn piece of bed-sheet off her throat, examine it, clean it, and re-bandage it properly.
Sitting down in a small, uncomfortable metal chair in the corner of the tiny cell, he contemplated what to do.
He could walk out right now, and not give a shit, or sit here until he fell asleep, and use that as an excuse when Sara woke up.
Excuse it is!
He wanted to make sure she was alright once she woke up.
He had to, right?
Had to be prompt, so he could tell Katiya she was better.
And had to bitch slap her the second she opened her arrogant little eyes.
Yeah, that was it..
It actually took about five minutes for Jantec to fall asleep, and start snoring.
Loudly.
The doctors were to afraid of him to move him, even though it would probably wake Sara a little after the sleeping gas wore off.
Don't be so sure, Thirteen. It could be anything.
No. That smirk, the way his eyes constantly dart to us. He's telling her to help us.
Why would he do that? We've been doing fine on our own, haven't we?
No, Lucky. No we haven't. You've changed, I've changed. Venris hasn't even been talking. I don't know where he went.
Calm down, Thirteen. I'm aware we've all changed. So what if he asked her to help us. Shouldn't we still take it?
I don't know about you. But I'd rather be approached when it's of somebody's own accord. We don't need a baby sitter, we need a friend.
You're right... Pity, she's very pretty.
Lucky merely blinked as she held out her hand to him, raising his own slightly before shaking his head and dropping it back to his side. Those curious golden eyes turned to the others, whom had actually set eyes on him for once. He was being noticed, but for something he'd rather not be noticed for. They set upon Kirisu, whom seemed to be hopping tables to get a closer look at things, especially the boss's body. The way she looked at it, it seemed as if she thought it unnecessary. Useless... The word bounced around his head as he turned those golden eyes back to gaze into Mouse's. "If you say so..." He said, trailing off and beginning to walk past her, coming to stop next to her ear and bending towards it. "Next time, talk to me of your own free will. Au revoir, mon cheri Mouse." He whispered, straightening his stride and walking off slowly, eyes set on the body. He could get some good marrow out of that. But he doubted any of them would enjoy watching him cut this corpse to pieces. Nor would they enjoy the sickening sound of cutting into bone.
Her eyes narrowed. His features could be handsome if you got past the way his body seemed so angular. She chuckled. All of the men here could be handsome if you got past one of their bad features first and considering them all, it was hard to do.
She tracked his movements over to the corpse of the dead ex-boss and grinned when he showed his other habit. She hadn't really expected him to eat anyone but if you needed food, you needed good food? Why not search for the best? She grinned slowly, and raised herself from the table. Why not play a little, shake off the effects of the drugs. Get it out of her system.
She walked towards him cautiously and paused out of arm's reach. She peered at the corpse before shaking her head. It was carrion food now. "Why don't you get something fresh? I mean sure, he was good but something just killed sounds better. " She edged forward and squatted to touch the arm of the boss. She remembered when he had slapped her once for raging in his office. She had been embarrassed by him once and this felt sort of like revenge. She tilted her head to get a look at his face. So shocked. You look like you weren't expecting to be killed. She thought with mild vehemence.
Kirisu turned fully towards VTL keeping down in her squatting position to keep comfortable. She rested her forearms on her legs, letting her hand stay in sight . "I'm Kirisu by the way. You?" She moved one hand to stroke the hilt of her blade for comfort. Reassuring herself it was still at her side.
Having attention is not what I thought it'd be, Lucky.
Yeah, same here. They seem to be focused on us for their own amusement, or under other's commands. Perhaps it's best if we remained ignored...
Kirisu shuddered and narrowed her eyes. Now that the number had resurfaced she would think of it for many hours more before shoving it back down into the depths of her mind. She refocused herself and and clenched her blade. Kirisu noticed his gaze being drawn towards it and she instantly loosened her grip. Don't draw attention to the blade. A lecture spoken to her long ago.
"I take it that's your anchor. Your way of grounding yourself and remaining... calm. If that is the proper word to use. Less anxious, no?"
Kirisu frowned and shook her head. "No." But her reply was more of a denial of self. Spoken quietly to oneself. She turned her head to gaze at the corpse he had been ripping to pieces for his marrow.
I understand. This blade connects me to the before in a way. He was always my teacher and favorite person.
She let her eyes close for a fraction of a second before opening them to see Lucky getting ready to leave. A smirk crossed her face. Running away, eh?
Kirisu watched his back before she let out a mirthful laugh. He was more amusing than she thought. More like the mouse than the mouse herself. She stood up and bounced after him. "Hey, wa-it!" She sung in her best singsong voice, drawing out the last word. Sickeningly cheerful. "I was just getting used to talking to you! Geez, don't be so stubborn. Talk to me." She caught up with him and smiled happily. "You could at least keep me amused. I like you. For now."
Lucky, what the fuck was that?!
Good to see you back, Venris.
SHUT THE FUCK UP, THIRTEEN. LUCKY, WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?! I SPECIFICALLY TOLD HER NO TOUCHING, THEN YOU GO AND HOLD HER HAND. WHAT THE FUCK.
Venris, fuck off. Not in any mood for your shit, it you don't choose to remain silenced, I'll just shut us all up with this blade here. Forever. Got it?
Told you you've changed, Lucky.
Shut up, Thirteen...
Mouse. He watched as she was pulled dangerously close to Jantec.
The crazy him told him to attack then and there, but the calm him knew that would lead to a catastrophe.
Sara. She had snapped and been taken away.
I'm going to kill him. I'm going to destroy them both. And that woman. That woman should have been dead long ago.
All in good time... striking now would only lead to my death. I'll destroy them both, no questions asked. And I will do it honorably.
Kirisu turned her fiery gaze on him as she felt his hand weave into hers. Her gaze fell on their joined hands and she inhaled so slowly it would have seemed like she wasn't breathing at all. Kirisu's gaze focused faraway. So far that it seemed the light faded out of her eyes leaving her a hollow shell.
The sparkle in the distance made her eyes blink numerously. She moved her hand to shield her eyes. The cold pierced through the layers of fur she wore and she turned to peer out over the white landscape. After traveling this landscape so many times she grew used to it and knew the paths and direction's by instinct. You had too, back in the states, there were rock roads.
There was no such thing here unless you got close to town, if it could even be called a town. More like a circle of huts.
She bit down on her cold dry lips and hurried towards the northwest. She had an appointment to make and she would never miss it for the world. A smile graced her child-like features.
Kirisu blinked. "Oh." The word escaped involuntarily. She shook her head and allowed her hand to tightened on Lucky's before pulling away gently. She chuckled tightly. "Yeah. I'm hungry? Wanna hunt with me?" She nodded towards where the exit to the building would be. "I found a deer earlier.." She trailed off and turned her eyes to the wall thoughtfully. "Maybe a few days ago? I lost track of time after I fought with an Alpha. But I'm sure we can find something good. You can have the bones. I can have the meat." She grinned proudly. "Well?"
He was completely baffled , the room was a mess , blood everywhere , a headless , armless boss being yanked out of the room and Katiya was standing triumphantly over the mess "What the hell happened!?" Nick looked at Venum at then back at Katiya Boss was killed , Soooo...she's in charge now? Wait , no , not important. What the hell does this even mean? Nicholas then straightened up his sitting as fear filled his eyes staring at the 'new' boss lady. Oh crap....thats...oh god Venums going to -kill- me if she finds out....Okay okay , just ignore her and lavish Venum instead. Maby she wont-
Nicholas looked up as the boss lady grinned at him and waved before going back to crowd controle GOD DAMNIT! Nicholas just sighed and cupped his face in to his hands as he slouched forward "So are we...are we allowed to -leave-? I think I would like to get some air now or go for another swim....Or just...get out of OKARI for a bit. Maby see a movie or somethin'." Nicholas groaned to himself This is going to get way to complicated , way to fast.
Lucky, you have become the biggest fucking show off. I swear...
Fuck off, Thirteen. I do what I want. Besides, you're impressed and I know it. You wish you could do it.
You idiot. I'm you. I CAN do it.
Good point, oh well. Let's see if Ms. Tiger down there can keep up or not.
Lucky circled once before flying back to the door and coming to a hover in front of Kirisu, cocking his feathered head to the side as if to ask if she were coming. And with that, he turned and took off again, gliding towards the trees beyond the fence that bordered OKARI. He began circling here too, it wouldn't be fair if he got a head start. He'd at least let the Tiger get running.
An uncomfortable feeling dwelled beneath her eyes. Tubes led into her nostrils, and her lungs felt tired. Heavy, almost. She had never been sick a day in her life. Why now? She felt hatred boiling in her stomach, and her palms stung. Not just the one that had been sliced by Jantec's blade, both felt like they were on fire.
"Breathing has stabilized. Watch the heart rate."
What breathing? What heart? The beat now sounded like rain drops. One drop constantly falling into a puddle. It was slowly progressing louder and louder. Then a stinging in her chest. The drops had stopped.
"It's... cardiac." "No, it can't be. It had just stabilized soon after her breathing." "Was the patient ever administered any drugs?" "A38s. Wait a psychological drug? On the princess?" "This alpha's no different from the rest. She too, has a past." A sharp pain in her arm. The heat on her skin welcomed the needle with open arms. Then the beat began once more.
'No different from the rest'? I've succumbed to weakness while the others thrive in glory. The warm liquid flowed through her veins, eagerly making it's way to her mind.
The sudden pain, the dark room, the scent of her own blood, the sound of ripping flesh, the feeling of skin between her nails, the laughter. That damn laughter. It all came back to her at once.
She felt a sudden lack of oxygen. The binds suffered the most. She pulled, kicked, arched her chest and let out a scream. She wasn't in pain. She was terrified.
They'd blame him for killing Sara, just what he need, MORE bullshit.
"What the fuck did you idiots do!?"
It was more of a feral shout mixed with a death threat than a statement, and is if to punctuate it, Jantec rose from his uncomfortable chair, like a Jaguar would a soft patch of grass when it saw a fresh something-or-other to kill.
This can't be good..-Fun watching the bitch writhe.
The doctors flinched, unable to speak as Jan slowly made his way to the steel platform they had her on, the more he wanted to slaughter the equally slowly retreating doctors, if only because of how loud her scream was.
Is she in pain..?-So. Fucking. LOUD. AND, ANNOYING.
"SARA, WILL YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP!?"
Frustration had boiled over, he couldn't help but shout, though he instantly felt guilty, she was most likely in pain, or some kind of something, he'd definitely need to kill those doctors, but for now, Sara needed to shut up..In the nicest way, of course.
He thought of several things, different ways to soothe her into silence, like a gentlemen, you know? But as she kept on screaming...Simple became best.
Jan's hand shot to her mouth, covering it completely and muffling her scream.
Tis a start, now choke her?-Though it would shut her up, no.
"Sara.." His voice was showing slight distress. That, and he was groggy, mostly groggy. "Calm down a little, I don't know what these fuckers did, but they can't un-did it if you keep thrashing around."
At that moment, his other hand went to her stomach, She's so cold.. and gently pushed down on it, a feeble(Because he was to tired, and to close to slitting her throat for real effort) at un-arching her back.
What a bitch..
She walked calmly towards the woman, but anyone who caught a glimpse at her eyes dove out of her way and was trembling. Carrying her axe behind her back she tapped the woman on the shoulder. The second she turned around, she threw the woman in the air and pinned her to the wall around her waist with the axe. "Hi, remember me? Well you should. I'd like to file a complaint. You see that man over there? Yeah, the one with the cute messy green hair and the sharp fangs? He's my property. Touch him, and I'll- well... I'll leave that to your imagination." Venum said sweetly almost like a kid with vicious green eyes overflowing with blood lust and sadism. Security rushed over, but Venum merely glanced at them and said, "Interfere, and you'll suffer an agonizing and painful death as you watch me kill her pinned to the ceiling." The guards immediately stepped back and just watched in fear. "So, where should we start.... perhaps with that grotesque mask drenched in cheap make-up and plastic surgeries?" she asked.
Kirisu walked out into the forest, heading for the nearest bush. No matter how safe she felt, there would be that moment of vulnerability during the shift that she could not allow anyone to mess with. She leaned down and searched her mind for that thread of consciousness that connected her with her tiger. The tingle began and she let out a collective sigh. It felt so nice and sweet on her body after so much pain and hurt. She shivered and felt her muscles tightened as they changed. A low moan escaped her lips as the entire feeling spread over her body and then faded away leaving behind a warm sweetness. Kirisu raised up on her front paws and shook out her fur. She felt ready to face anything. Kill anything. She glanced up towards the sky where a speck flew far above her head. The fence was that way. Kirisu picked up her blade, scabbard and all, and hurried off towards the fence where the vulture awaited her.
She raced over the ground, faster than a real tiger and bigger than one too. She was alive, living, and breathing and the burn in her muscles felt delicious. Sitting in that empty building killed brain cells. The one that real counted. She came into view of the fence and didn't stop to slow down. Instead she barreled forward into the fence and knocked it down, it crumpled under her strength and she kept going heading for the town outskirts. She glanced up at one point to see the bird following.
Kirisu slid to a stop near the family townhouse. She had observed it only once in the past from the edges of the fence, testing her sight to se the town. It wasn't easy but she knew that many people came in and out of the building. She leaned up to peer through one of the windows of the first floor. The kitchen window showed a grandeur kitchen with all the utensils you could ever need. She tuned her hearing in listening for the sounds of people inside. Seven kids in the upstairs bedroom. Maybe it was someone's birthday. Three adults in the living room. One adult heading up the stairs. She huffed and turned her head to look at the vulture as he gave a sharp noise of aggravation. She hissed slowly to warn him. Hold your horses. We do this my way! She pawed the window and slid it opened slowly, just enough to get through. She leveraged herself up and slipped through whilst holding her breath to get smaller. She was going to have to lose a few more pounds. Kirisu glanced over her shoulder flicking her tail to motion the vulture inside. Lucky flapped in and shifted quickly.He didn't seem to care about his nakedness as he strode into the living room. "Hey." Kirisu peeked around the corner watching their reactions. The three women gaped at him, obviously unused to seeing an almost fully grown naked in their living room. She resisted a chuckle. As one of the women started to yell Venris, Lucky or whoever it was started forward with his weapon and killed the all. She watched the way he ripped their throats out with pleasure and joy. The woman's faces etched with a horror that most people would never experience. He gave a cackle and tilted his head back as he kept laughing crazily. She watched him before hearing footsteps come down the stairs. "Judy?" She flicked her ears. The vulture boy fell silent as he leaned down to obviously devour the women's bone marrow. Let him have his food. She had better ideas.
Kirisu slipped forward past the blood splatter and pools to stop out of sight at the bottom stairwell. As the man reached the bottom and caught sight of the boy she already had her claws in his thighs pulling him down to her level. "Stop!" The man gave a cry of agony, that would have beaten a woman's if not for his masculine features. She snarled and dug her claws in deeper as the man flailed obviously losing blood and feeling so much pain. She would make him feel so much more than that. She leaned forward and ran her tongue over her face, enjoying the texture that was his stubbly beard. He pushed at her neck trying to choke her or do anything to get away. It was useless. All useless. She ripped her claws from his legs and placed one on his neck to pin him down. He let out a pitiful groan as she bit down on his soft flesh near his stomach. When her teeth pierced the flesh he struggled some more. She ripped the thin layer of skin and fat away to reveal muscle and tendons. At that point the man was growing weaker and more pale so she didn't have long. She wanted to kill him her own way. Kirisu lifted her other paw and dug it into the flesh, digging away at it. The man's shrieks could surely be heard throughout the house and she felt Lucky glance her way. Once she had gotten far enough she slipped one paw under his rib cage to feel around for his heart, which stuttered as his life began to fade. No! Once more. She pushed slowly and pressed against the beating organ. His scream of pain was so loud and urgent that she let out a small purr of delight. The organ went limp on her paws and she removed herself from the corpse. Her ears flicked. The children were next on the menu. Kirisu glanced down at her kill. The man's organs were strewn wildly all over the wooden floor and his body looked as if it had ben through a blender. Poor man.
She shifted quickly and headed up the stairs, pausing to retrieve her blade. Some measure of compassion told her to kill them too. They would be left without parents and if not, they wouldn't want to live having seen the mess. Her arm was covered in caked blood and her naked body was covered in splotches of blood here and there. She didn't mind because it felt nice to be covered in her favorite substance. She found the door where whispers could be heard behind it. Fear leaked up to her olfactory sense from the crack under the door. They had sensed her presence already. Kirisu pushed it open and looked down to the children who huddled in the corner. "Hello kids." Her voice was cold and remote. Their eyes made her want to kill. She was no monster. She had no choice! She gripped her blade and bared her bloody teeth. "Your parents are dead. You know that right?" They all nodded simultaneously, giving her satisfaction. A slow smile creeped up her face and she let out a hollow laugh. "You know what I came for correct?" They hesitated and she slid her blade out of it's sheath. They began to nod but she already had one of the youngest in her hands.
"Please. Stop! That's my sister. You can't do this. Please! I'm begging you!" The boy clinged to her leg, tears flooding out of his eyes. It reminded her of so long ago. When she was in his footsteps. However that was many years ago. She kicked him with half-strength and he crashed into the wall leaving a great dent. Surely many bones were broken in that tiny body. With that she turned towards th little girl. She was only perhaps five or four. So young... Kirisu tilted her head as the girl began to sob and shake in her hand. "Why are you crying?" The girl didn't respond at first but finally looked to her with puffy eyes. "B-because your going to k-ki-kill us!" Kirisu chuckled. "Yes I am. Do you know why?" The girl shook her head no. "No matter. That will not change the fact. Do you want to know my name?" The girl shook her head no again. "I'm Kirisu. Kirisu Langley." She laughed. "I'm also not human. I used to be. Now I am number three. Do you understand?" She nodded. Kirisu sighed. "Yes. That makes me very angry and sad. Thank you for listening to me." She raised to girl before slinging her tiny body towards the floor as if she were a rag doll. The girl didn't get a chance to scream as she slammed through two floors and into the basement. Kirisu watched through the hole as her blood pooled out around her. Like a bloody butterfly in that white landscape. Kirisu frowned at the memory before stepping over the hole to approached the there children.
Blood splattered the walls as many heads and limbs lay around Kirisu's body. Only one was left alive. The children had pleaded, specially the older ones for help. They had moaned and groaned for her to stop. She hadn't. Her blade had made it's first kills by slicing the limbs from those innocent children one by one until she was forced to give in and finish them off. A slow agonizing death for each of them except one. She turned to the boy that rested in the cradle of the caved in wall. Kirisu stepped towards him and he gave a raspy whimper. Several of his ribs were broken. She picked him up by the throat and he complied. "Tell me why I have left you alive." The boy looked to her. His eyes were beautiful. Like the ice back then as the moon shown down on it. As the blood covered it. She shook her head and shook him slightly. "I don't know." A bold answer towards the killer. Kirisu smiled. "I left you alive so that you may kill me. You will grow, learn the art of a weapon and kill me. You are how old?" The boy reached up to cling at the hand wrapped around his throat. She loosened slightly. "I'm ten." She blinked. "Your younger than you look. Cute." She chuckled. "In the next month I will let you be. You will find me one day and kill me whether I go to you or you come to me." The boy struggled but her grip was absolute. "No!" She shook him again. "You will. I must do something to make you remember." She turned to the slaughter of his friends and sister. "Look at them. Their faces. Their horror." His eyes close and she laughed, prying them open with her other hand. "Look. Your sister doesn't even have a body much less enough organs intact to get to the hospital. Even her head is not where it should be. Your mother and father are being eaten slowly by my friend. Did you know that?" A small whimper escaped the boy as he began to weep. She sighed gently. "Yes. You see that. I will do two more things before I go to my friend. Do you understand?" He nodded as she leaned forward and rubbed her hand over the blood on the floor. A combination of all his friends. She raised her hand and plunged it into the boy's mouth before slapping him briskly and tossing him aside. "Remember me. You will not forget. You will kill me but only when I choose. That is the condition." The boy went still as he fainted probably. Kirisu stood there for several moments more before making her way downstairs with a bunch of the limbs of the kids.
Kirisu leaned on the wall, stark naked but covered in gallons of blood. She might as well had clothes on from the way the blood covered her. She felt contently calm for once and she leaned on the wall. "Where were you? Did you kill those children?" She glanced up at the vulture as he was eating the bone marrow from the woman. "Yes." She left out one part and Lucky didn't seem to wonder about it for too long. She tossed him the limbs to be given a sound of satisfaction before she carefully closed her eyes. She would rest now and then when the time came she would return to that godforsaken facility. They wouldn't be too happy about her killing people.
And if her jaw wasn't clenched so tightly, she would have probably bit Jan's finger off.
"I-I don't know what's happening." "That was only a simple psychological medication. The same as he takes, sir."
Black filled her sight. She thrashed and struggled to free herself from the grip that held her down. One of the doctors had staggered towards the door and bumped a medicinal tool cart. Sara snatched a scalpel, and easily cut her right arm loose of the bind, and within seconds had the scalpel to Jantec's throat.
She huffed and panted, her eyes wide with fear as she stared up at Jantec, who had been holding her down.
If she was on the same stuff he was, it would take a little while to settle in, and that definitely explained her screaming, and that razor sharp scalpel to his throat.
"Well, well, Sara, aren't you a violent princess?"
There was no use in trying to rip it from her hands, that would only escalate the situation, instead, as he spoke, he lifted his chin, and pressed in against the blade, which gently tore through the soft skin of his neck, burning itself shallowly in the pale mass of flesh, causing an ecstatic crimson stream to burst forth and trickle down his chest.
From what little he knew about Sara, he knew two things for sure.
One)She hated blood.
Two)She didn't like seeing him(or most likely, and Alpha aside from Venum) in pain.
"So...What now?"
He pushed harder on it, the scalpel was well above his jugular, and he didn't feel to cautious, even as it bit deeper into him, causing more blood to spout, the thick, moist smell swirling in the rooms stagnate air.
His slits blinked for him and he settled down as Venum seemed....human for a moment. A short moment but one that would stick in his head for awhile to come. His eyes followed Venum as she whent over to the boss lady , as he quickly sat up as security got involved. He couldint hear what Venum was saying but considering she looked like she was about to cut her in half he imagined it wasn't good.
Carefully moving towards Venum he gently hugged her from behind , putting his hands around her waist and pushing the side of his head in to her back. He was scared at what he was doing , animal instinct he guessed. He was walknig blind in to a dangerouse situation with out his protection I really -really- wish I could have just ignored this.
Giving a carefull smile he started to talk "Venum , love , honey , darling of my life? I ummmm....I believe she understands that you are-" Nicholas' mind was raising , he had to make it sound non threatening , boring and still make every word about Venum less he become a target too "-Are...are -much- better then her and have....achieved what she could not in -claiming- me and showing just how better you are. Right my sweet , angelic , mercifull Venum?"
He really -really- hoped that would work , if for nothing else then to atleast make this end peacefully enough that he could enjoy a night of good rest with out having to bandage up his brand new girlfriend. Oh god oh god oh -god- just put out your scales! It will make it easier , safer , more controled! USE THEM YOU IDIOT! Nick was screaming to himself in his head , it was also the first time he had ever considered himself addicted to his own armor.
I'm a monster.
Her eyes didn't leave the crimson stream emanating from his neck. It was the same blood from her memories. The brick-red that smeared the pavement floor. Her heart raced and her eyes shook as the watched the shine-covered drips of blood ran down Jantec's chest.
He had been pretending this whole time. He had only brought her here so she wouldn't "be a drain" for the rest of them. Yet, she was such a monster. Why hadn't he killed her yet? Questions filled her thoughts. How? How long? Had she killed people with no reason. No compulsion to do so?
Her eyes became moist with tears of shock. She was a monster.
One look at her shocked face was all it took to wipe the smirk from Jantec's face, emotionless determination resuming it's frozen throne.
"Hey now."
His voice was numb, with a small, forced hint of the arrogant slickness it normally held.
"Do you always cry after stabbing someone?"
He leaned in, his knuckles gently brushed her cheek, sweeping a few of the salty tears still trickling from both her eyes.
It was surprisingly intimate in the way it happened, more than he intended, but after the thing with Mouse today, maybe people would just expect that.
Those same knuckles came to rest under her chin not a moment later, which was usually held so arrogantly high, but now he had to gently forced it up a bit, it was sunk so slow, to make her eyes lock with his, which left his bloody throat in clear view.
"You know, that was one hell of an over-dramatic way to try and get even with me, you even had your eyes closed, you could'a hit my jugular, you know that?"
He forced a hint of humor into his tone, when in honest, concern would have been it's natural inclination, felt he'd deflected his worries well, though.
Sara never lashed out at anyone before, first the table, now him.
What they hell had gotten into her, whatever it was, most likely a very, very bad thing.
..And probably his fault.
"You know.." He sighed, "..You're a real level of bitch, you know that?" He sounded more hopelessly dismayed than anything. "I bring you to the doctors, and what do you do, stab me in the throat. You're becoming as bad as I am."
He forced a genuine-seeming chuckle, still trying to diffuse the over-all situation.
"Don't get so cocky." She smiled and wiped the tear from her eye with her trembling hand. "It wasn't because of you."
Should I ask him what's going on? After a few seconds of thinking, she let out a quaky sigh. I still don't know which Jantec he really is.
She undid the restraints on her arms, and then the ones on her legs before looking back to Jan.
"An eye for an eye, eh?" She rubbed the bandage on her throat. She couldn't let herself succumb to trust again, but anything was better than insanity.
Why had she stood against him like that, had just honestly tried to trust him?
Of course that's what she wants me to think.-Risking death is a bit far for an act.
"You know, I'm not sure if I want you out of those restraints, I may have to invest in a pair of handcuffs just for whenever I'm in your arm's reach."
He paid attention to her movements, she was still pretty damn shaky, to be honest.
He sighed, he didn't so much feel responsible for her wound, so much as her in her entirety.
"Come on, how's the legs? I can carry you back to your room, Princess, don't need you falling on the damn tile and getting me blamed for a busted nose."
For a moment Nicholas did give in , the tips of his glove covered claws were pushing against Venums back and his lips curled open , his fangs were trembling open as saliva coated them and for a brief and intense moment he let out a feral hiss. 'Thats right , get rid of the defective property , thats what she is after all' That same cocky smirk of Kariya's was almost insulting , so sure she had Nicholas wrapped around her fingers. No...She's -mine-.
Nicholas' jaw snapped shut and the tips of his claws slid away from Venums back tell he was embracing her , giving a short and anamalistic glare at Kariya he leaned down , picking up Venums odd blade and then holding Venum up against him with his free arm. "I think we need some air boss lady , 'ave a nice night." With a huff he turned around , leaving the cafeteria dehind and giving a death glare to any of the nurses or doctors that stared at them.
Quickly making his way outside in to the night air Nicholas put Venum down on the grass , sitting beside her and letting her lean against him. Putting her weapon down as well he smiled at Venum and put his hand on her head , wiggling his toes in to the grass as he leaned back against her "Feelin' better love?"
"See? Fin- Shit!" The last bit came out a whisper as her knees buckled under her. She quickly reached for the door and managed to pull herself back up, laughing nervously. "I need some K-sol." She sighed, pushing the door open and stepping out slowly.
"You know..Some people would give anything to see you flat on your ass, Sara."
He sighed, before extending a hand to help her up.
"If you're not feeling up to it, I can take you back to your room and deal with this kitty-cat on my own, I don't want you putting needless strain on your body, and, if you're arrogant enough to insist on comeing," As if she's anything but arrogant. "You're GOING to eat something before we leave, got it?"
People would also pay to see someone, Jantec of all people, bossing the princess around.
The ringing persisted but she turned to Lucky. "Hey. You ready? We have to go get Charm, the mouse, and hunt some more. Sounds fun, huh?" She chuckled as she went to stand up shakily. Damn screeching in her ear had made her all disoriented. Screw that lady. Intensively. Kirisu nipped her bottom lip and glanced to the stairwell. She could hear the ever so faint scuffling of the child but it came in and out through the siren in her head. She edged towards Lucky and placed a hand on his shoulder. "Let's get going. Oh, and do you know where we're headed after that? While you figure that out I need at least some pants on." She shuffled down the hall and into a master bedroom. Kirisu wasted no time getting some jean shorts. The woman who wore them was smaller so it was a hassle getting them on and they clinged to her like a second skin that had just implanted itself on there. She grumbled about frail women before hurrying back.
She began to exit the house but paused at the doorway, looking over her shoulder with a smile. She could finally complete part of her mission. Part of her purpose now and the rest could come later. A small purr resonated from her body and she licked her lips. "Oh, I have to get my clothes back by the way. I don't think the others will like this even though I feel comfortable like this." She shrugged. "I'm going to run back though. Get the claws out of my system."
Kirisu moved forward out behind the house where the hill in the distance led up to the forest edge where the fence had been trampled. She would wait before she started the jog up.
"If you're not feeling up to it," The other words wizzed by, Sara was far too busy laughing. Not really sure why, she ignored the fact. It was helping her calm down.
"When did you turn into such a pussy?" She wiped the dust from her gown, and walked on ahead of Jantec. "You're GOING to eat something before we leave, got it?" The words made Sara stop in her place. She hated meat, but she figured Jantec wouldn't be much for force-feeding her a salad. Great. Never the less, she continued walking, finding it much easier now. She walked with her hands behind her back, not really sure which way to go, but still she scoffed.
"Yes, mother."
If that's the attitude Sara wanted, fine by him, he could return it.
Walking past the still somewhat shaky Sara with ease, he simply shrugged.
"Fine with me them, come along with me, twist your ankle, scream like a bitch, give our location away, fall off a building, break a couple bones, and let out target escape. I'll GLADLY leave you there to rot.
Or you can just collapse from malnutrition, and fuck me that way too, I really don't care, either way, Princess."
With that, he easily took the lead, walking well in front of her, his Kasarigama's carelessly dragged behind him.
"And how exactly would passing out be 'fucking you'?", She notioned, holding her chin up in a curious gesture. "Didn't you just offer to go alone? But then again, if slowing you down would piss you off, I'd be happy to come along."
She knew her playful attitude would light some sparks from Jan, but it also ensured her that he hadn't really changed all that much. Not that she cared... or.. anything.
"It would piss me off!" Jantec was snarling at this stage, picking up his pace a bit. "Having to stop every ten fucking minutes to see if you've broken a nail, or having to save your ass so I don't get in trouble every ten SECONDS..Although.." He seemed to calm instantly.
"I could just LET you die and lie about it...Hell..I could kill you myself if you gave me to much trouble.."
"Then kill me after." Her face was serious, though she was still teasing. "Pretend you tried your best to save me. Score yourself some brownie points." The ignorant smile on those ruby red lips had Sara in chills. What a disgusting woman. She had both of them wrapped around her finger. Probably Nick, too. She let out a sigh, but contained it beneath her breath. She didn't want Jantec to think he had gotten to her so easily with the threats.
"No, that would bring Katiya to much pleasure. I'd rather ram a raw steak down your throat."
As he pushed the doors open, he motioned to the nearest table.
"Sit. I'll be back with something."
Not even checking to see if she listened, he walked up to the Cafeteria woman, who seemed to know Sara well from past encounters, and that was when the wall of ice he held dropped for a moment, as did his voice into a whisper.
"Sara's weak, very, she needs something more than K-sol, like it or not..The only problem is..I have no clue what I could possibly manage to force on her, she'd have to somewhat like it or she may stab me a second time...Any ideas?"
Before she could finish, the last person's voice she wanted to hear came on announcing to hunt down the Omegas. The first order. It was time, but that didn't ease the fact that all the pain and frustration came rushing back at her upon hearing that irritating noise that Kariya called her voice. Venum was so angry. She wanted to slowly torture the woman to death, but she couldn't do a thing about it. She was helpless. What was worse, Kariya knew it. From the moment Venum picked a fight with her, she would torture Venum until she couldn't take it anymore. Or, atleast until she found a way to kill her off.
When Jantec had brought the glass back to Sara, she stared at it, not sure what to make out of it. "What the hell is that?"
"It's..Uhm..It's kinda like....shut the fuck up and drink it."
he sounded more dismayed than anything, never the less he thrust the bottle towards her.
"It doesn't have meat, I know that much...Just drink it, before I pin you down and pour it down your throat, Sara."
"There's a good girl, Sara."
It was said as condescending as possible.
His eyes, dripping with amusement watched her throat as she drank down every, last, drop.
"Wasn't so bad, was it, princess?"
After helping her up and giving her a quick kiss Nicholas smirked towards the gates to the outside world , the smirk quickly turning in to a fang filled grin as he scaled out the bottom of his feet to act in place of his shoes "Now then , Up for a little hunt once crow gets here?"
Kirisu stopped in the bushes near the facility to pick up her clothes and slip into those. They were better than the pants she wore now and felt better for going on a mission.
Soon enough she stopped as she spotted lucky. Sweat glistened on her body making most of the blood smear and she panted heavily. She glanced towards the building. "I'll get her." Kirisu rushed inside and found the girl by scent. It wasn't hard. "Charm. Let's go." Still hyped on her adrenaline she picked the girl up and slung her over one shoulder. Her muscles flexed at the effort but she didn't feel a thing. Charm felt like air to her. Kirisu hurried out, pausing once or twice to look for nurses or that would try and examine her because of the blood.
Kirisu stepped outside and looked to Lucky. "Ready." She adjusted Charm so that she was cradled in a princess hold. Better run with or something like that right? "Sorry. In a hurry. I wanna kill the omega." Kirisu grinned revealing sharp teeth since her change hadn't been but so long ago.
Or maybe she was hellbent on not admitting how weak she felt right now to anyone, especially herself.
Very well then.
Jan got up from the table slowly, still focused on Sara even as his pupils seemed to twist into narrow slashes.
"Sara, can you fly right now? If not, we need to find a way for you to keep up.."
Jantec fully intended to make his way to his mark as fast as possible, even if it meant he had to become a Jaguar and let Sara ride him.
So dishonorable. I really am a mutt.
"Oh.. yeah. Flying. Yeah." She was starting to regret ever agreeing to come, but it was too late. She had already chugged that tall glass of toxic hangover. "On second thought.. I should probably use Chester."
Then she imagined Chester trying to dodge all the trees in his way. It would make quite a scene if he knocked them all down.
"On.. third though. I'll use a hell hound."
She had never summoned a minion under any sort of.. influence. God knows how it would have come out.
Once they were safetly outside she latched onto the neck of her scythe and closed her eyes. The wind seemed to blow slightly around her as a beast emerged from the ground. Large, decaying, and... cute?
It whined and circled her feet before laying down. Sara stared into space with a 'I knew it' look on her face, swaying slightly, and letting out a quiet hiccup as the ferociously cute skeletal dog nuzzled her leg with his nose.
Jantec gave no warnings for his actions, and bolted in a straight line at his maximum speed, he had no intention of looking over his shoulder even once to see if Sara did, or even could keep up.
Night was falling, the dark air already whispering into his ears.
The moon would be on at it's fullest, there couldn't be a better night to hunt.
He would kill the girl, and return with nothing but her head, the first shot in their little war he fully intend to have as his own.
They could laugh at him more, mock him, belittle him, he was nothing but a mongrel, and when their broken bodies littered the floor, contentment would be his.
Omegas first,
Alphas second,
OKARI third,
Himself last.
No one was going to survive if Jantec had his way.
"You know, that guy's a real ass." Sigh sighed, her cheeks gaining a pinkish tint, and another hiccup escaping her throat. The dog yipped in reply, it's deteriorating tongue hanging from the side of it's mouth. "I wonder if he even know's where he's going." The dog replied with a second yip. "Do you even know what I'm saying?" Sara blinked, petting the thick skull. A third yip reassured her that it had no idea.
Tonight was a full moon, and all of Mother Night's children roamed about in her womb, nocturnal life sung it's chorus, insects chirping, avian life joining in with their hoots and whistles, small mammals squeaked as they dashed from cover to cover, or succumb to the jaw of a predator, thugs haunted back alleys like wounded spirits, skulking amid the living in sweet, sweet regret.
High above the slick, paved streets different forms of ventilation hissed their dreary nocturnes of smog and decay, old brick creaked and groaned under the painful weight of their duty, and old shingles coward in the calmed breeze, and somewhere in their midst, the blue eyes of a determined hunter shone through the pitch shadows.
Jantec's head slowly rose from his crouched body, his platinum hair ruffled by the breeze, his shirt fully buttoned for once, his belt tight, his feet bare, and his Kasarigamas firm in each hand, chain casually draped around his arms, body tightly gripped with tension.
He'd lost Sara awhile back, but figured she'd be fine, she had Chester if worse came to worse, right?
At this moment, a sound, any sound, the single, softest sound was all he needed, and within time, his Mother would bring it to him.
As always, she provided, a smallest sound echoed up from the narrow crack between two older highrises, a small alley, a sneeze.
A feminine, cutesy, high pitched sneeze, unmistakeable to him, his prey had finally come to his lap.
Like a bullet Jantec shot from his position, making a silent, full speed dash towards the yawning maw of the alley, he needed to confirm his mark.
Coming to the edge of one building he leaped across to the other, the smiling blades of his Kasarigamas
catching on the rusting edge of a fire escape, it was a small clatter, nothing more, but from his new vantage he could make out the young girl's figure.
No older than fourteen, tall for her age, a pleated miniskirt, clinging white shirt, pink hair.
Mika Hikage.
His newest victim, and she was casually walking towards him.
Life simply could not be easier.
Mother favored his blades tonight.
She was casually walking, taking this would be dangerous alley because it was a short cut to her home, and crime had been down as of late.
His cruel smile took it's place as he leaped down from the fire escape, landing yell behind the girl, but, more than loudly, he had her attention.
“W-Wh-Who's there..”
Her cute little voice shuddered.
Sickening to him, and in answer to her question, a Kasarigama shot from the darkness with Demon's speed, the blade whizzed over her shoulder, then snapped back, tightly looping around her neck, shallowly planting itself in.
She screamed, shuddered more, began to shake, and apologize as if she'd committed a crime.
And she had, existing.
“I'm sorry...I'm sorry...”I'm so..Sorry...I didn't mean to harm anyone...Please...Forgive me..”
The second Kasarigama rocketed through the air, whizzing over her other shoulder, looped around in a second noose, and latched into her neck as well, bringing a second crimson stream to paint his pale night with.
From throwing them, Jantec was standing with his back to the girl, both arm's fully stretched out, his back perfectly straight.
“Do not worry..” He made sure to speak loudly enough for her to hear, but maintained the feeling of a whisper. “..You are forgiven.”
Two things happened the second the words exited his mouth, he brought both hands together in one, fluid motion, putting all his strength equally behind each, and the blades did their work, snapping together, slicing through the skin of her neck, muscle, spine, everything, gently grazing each other like lovers as they passed fully threw, sending her head sailing into the dark breasts of the night herself, the cascade of Mika's blood sailing into the crisp air, becoming one with it, filling the Mother's plush lips, splattering against the hungry stone pours of the brick building, feeding their darkened soul's, truly painting the night in the most beautiful shade possible.
Jantec didn't utter a single word as he walked over to her corpse and picked up her severed head.
Proof of his deed.
The hunt was truly on, and he fired the first shot.
That was HIS job.
She rolled her head to the side and glanced at her bony partner who had been chasing frogs. "Wait.. wait.. wait..... WAIT. Whatchya.. what got there?" She crawled toward the perky mutt and barely made out the outline of a small pond frog. The dog whined and scratched at it. "A frog??" Sara gasped, seeing Venum's face. "You... SLUT!" The frog hopped over and stared straight into Sara's face. "I'll... kick your... assssss..." She hissed, pointing at it. The frog replied with a croak before it hopped away. "Hey! Don't.. don't tell Vennm I said that!!" The skeletal dog barked and chased after it. "No! Kevin! She's not worth it!" Sara huffed and rolled over on her back. "What even am I doing here!?"
She sighed and sat up, her hair full of grass and leaves. "I wonder if Jan girled the kill yet."
Sara stared at the sky for a moment before a quick splash of a dizzypell had her grabbing onto the grass. "Kevin! Wait Kev-Kevin! Comeback! I think I lost the floor!"
Where the flying fuck did I leave that bitch at..I knew she needed one of those GPS dog collar things..Goddamnit..And it's not like I can just walk around with a severed head..
(No, no officer, why would you think I killed someone?
You're holding a served head, sir, and you have bloody sickles.
Oh, that! Oh, ahah, I see how that would be a misunderstanding.
A misunderstanding of...What exactly?
Oh fuck it all to hell, now I've got to kill you too!)
"If only I could summon Chester or something.."
It was at that exact moment, that Sara's little "Doggie" came prancing by.
"Why the fuck not.."
Going over to it, he was unsure of how to get it to lead him to Sara, but an idea struck him...And his foot struck the dog, which sen tit yelping and running back in a similar direction to where it had come from, no doubt towards its master for protection.
Jan was all put prepared for the state Sara would be in.
"Damnit Sara...You're so...Wasted. Get your prissy ass up, we're going back to OKARI..Even if I have to drag you by the hair."
With a sigh, she looked back at Jantec. "I'm afraid if I.. summon Chester. He may come out a ballerina... or a uhmm.. penguin."
She let go of the grass with one hand, quickly grabbing back onto it.
"And also, I'm.. afraid to let go."
He keeled down in the grass beside her, and his had shot to her throat, his fingers finding her pulse.
"Well, at least that's in working order..Now..Sara, you're going to have to let go of that grass so we can get you to a nice, comfy bed, but don't worry you can hold onto Kevin, or me if need be."
She was becoming more of a pain every second, but something about it could be considered endearing.
Not to mention a drunk Sara was funny as fuck.
This really wasn't going well, he'd have to pick her up, but he didn't need her thrashing about.
As much as she wanted to go to a warm place, Sara was content with watching the stars. Not to mention, the world was spinning beneath her, and there was not a chance in hell she'd be able to stand.
"I think I should carry you." She pointed at Jan, completely oblivious that she had just let go of the grass, and also forgotten what the sentence originally intended to be. "I mean.. I should carry Kevin.. or. No. I'm fine. Comprebly fin." Her words had slurred and there was no telling how much longer it would be before she passed out.
Hoping it would take her a moment to realize that, he swooped in, picking up her overly unstable body for the second time within twenty four hours.
"I'm going to have to start charging you..I'm not Chester dammit.."
The truth is, right now, he preferred being in total control of her, in her intoxicated state, who knows what she could start doing, at least like this he could knock her out with even less effort that if she was being stubborn.
Besides, it was kinda cute, how fucked up she, and while on medication, that thought didn't make him want to vomit on her.
It was going to be a very long trip.
Gradually, she began to nod off to sleep, passing out just as they reached the OKARI doors.
And if he was being truly honest at that moment, he would have told her he'd give anything to be that drunk.
Carrying an apparently, 400 pound princess, and a severed head just wasn't the best way to end a night, not to mention, if anyone was still at OKARI..
Pushing the heavy doors in with his foot, he was greeted by nurses, like always.
Let the gossip begin.
He didn't care though, not really, he could just kill them all, tomorrow, for now he was tired, very tired, he'd put to much adrenaline into the early stages of tracking that Mika, and he still needed to deal with Sara, and Katiya.
Just inside the main Facility, Katiya was there to greet him luckily, and at the sight of Sara in his arms, an eyebrow was raised, but at the sight of Mika's severed head, the Russian beauty burst into a smile and took it from where it had been resting for awhile.
Which was Sara's stomach.
The woman rambled on about some thanks, or praise, or, something.
Jantec didn't really care, the only thing he cared about was sleep, and as soon as Katiya shut her mouth, he was already briskly walking down the hall making his way towards the rooms, and that's when his choices struck him.
Walk all the way to Sara's room, throw her on the bed, walk out and back to his, or just fuck it all and take her to his.
His.
Pushing yet another door open with his foot, he then kicked it closed behind him the second he'd passed through the threshold.
The next problem was bed, or floor, and who got which, this problem though was easily solved.
He almost literally threw Sara onto his bed, and then promptly collapsed onto it beside her.
Asleep in moments.
"Truthfully I have a reason but it's kind of not one. You see, we were changed into this-" She gestured at her ears and tail. "To kill them. That's why they are Omegas and we are Alphas. My purpose is to kill them all whether it be command or not, don't you think?" Kirisu grinned and pressed a kiss to her forehead. "You don't have to worry about it too much."
Kirisu fidgeted impatiently and turned to face the forest watching it eagerly before looking back down to Charm who was speaking again.
"You can shift if you so choose. I admit it would make things easier." She set the girl down to allow her to make a decision. "We need to go so hurry." Kirisu glanced to Lucky and smiled slightly with amusement. His day must have been getting weirder considering everyone hadn't talked to him before.
"It's Lucky but it might change. Anyways, Lucky can you give me the coordinates? I want to know the area."
"God damnit! God damnit! God damnit! GOD DAMNIT!"
He stormed through the cafeteria, hissing through his teeth.
"Why in the hell.."
His hissing got louder, along with his foot steps.
"..did that pin-up piece of shit.."
He shoved two large doors open and appeared outside with Nick and Venum.
"... pair me with YOU TWO IDIOTS!?"
Great. Just great. My apprentice is off with the god damn Jaguar, and mouse has been sent off with one of the most unstable Alphas here. Now I'm stuck with these two assholes. I have to follow these orders. Once I get along in the plan, I can catch sight of what's really going on."
He was already yards ahead of Nick and Venum, trying to catch wind of the black bear.
He put his hand out to signal the others to stop walking. He heard it. The high pitched clanking of a metallic earing, flinging to one side. The bear. She had heard them them coming. It seemed that they had wondered upon her cabin and hadn't noticed.
Without warning he shifted. His wings tore through his back and stretched out in what looked to be a rather painful process. His muscles tightened and changed shape. The sound of his bone grinding together ripped through the air as they morphed together, and separated to form a large crow. The crow latched onto his jeans and took flight, angling, swooping, soaring. His eye caught sight of what the others had been searching for. A small cabin. His wings tucked into his angled body as he nosedived onto the roof of the building. Then he saw her. Black hair, blue eyes. The strong stench of bear. He let out a soft coo towards the girl who laughed and put her hand over her chest in reply. Though they wouldn't be the ones to kill her, she could be a valuable source of information.
"It's just a crow." She laughed.
A smirk arose inside of him and he morphed back, remaining in a crouching position on the roof. His wings stretched outward, and the wild smirk covered his face.
"I.. I know about you. I know who you are!" She called out in a quiet tone as she staggered back. She was far too young for such a crude death, but it was protocol.
Crow leaped from the roof and stepped into his jeans, pulling them to his waist, but not bothering to button them. He approached the girl who had staggered back, dagger in hand. With a trembling hand, she lifted the dagger to her own chest.
"I won't let you be the one!" It came out a shaky cry and only added more amusement to Crow's wild smile.
"What do you think, bear? Would it be more honorable to die by your own hand?" He smiled and took the dagger from her, holding it to her throat. "Or to die in the line of battle?"
The girl was shaking, trembling, but she didn't shed a tear. He smirked and lowered the dagger from her throat. "You will die." He had lifted her chin to meet his gaze. "But you will do it with honor."
The girl gave a look of defeat, even a slight laugh. "Why.. why won't you kill me?"
He replied with a stern look and wry in his voice. "I harbor no ill will towards you. Therefor I have no interest in having your blood on my hands. Although, if I wanted to, I could finish you right now. Just to piss off the others who will be the ones to end your life." He raised his head slightly. "I also need information from you. The other Omegas. Are they close?"
He looked into the girl's eyes as they shook ever so slightly. "I see." He smirked. Her eyes told him North. "I suppose I'll leave you for the other three, then." It didn't take long to anticipate her response.
"The other three? Then who will kill me?" She replied. Crow pointed towards the clearing in the woods where he had last seen Lucky, Kirisu and Charm. "You will fight a fare battle with whomever you choose as long as you wish it that way. Though your power will not benefit you. I suggest using your animal form."
The girl's eyes moistened with tears, and Crow took her face in his hands.
"Warriors do not cry." He whispered as his lips pressed softly against her forehead.
When Crow told them to stay put Nicholas shrugged and leaned against the back of a tree , only coming out once Crow had bothered to put his pants back on. After the scene with the bear was over , Nicholas looked down at the girl and then followed behind Crow wearily "Thats it? We just leave her for the others to kill? Even tho we found her , warned her and basicly gave her a excuse to flee?" Nicholas scratched at his hair and looked around the forest "I mean she could just run in to the city , kinda hard to track by scent in a urban jungle."
The growl was emitted again and time seemed to slow down as Lucky heard the swipe of the paw, jumping and moving his wings down hard, sending him several feet in the air. The swiped claw missing and hitting just air. It was then Lucky folded in his wings, dropping and landing on the bear's back feet first. She crumpled under the hit and struggled to get up as Lucky circled around her, vulture characteristics still coursing through his blood. She raised her head and bared her teeth, which Lucky kicked her in the head in response to. She managed to get up slightly and stumble back, being stubborn as ever. Then she got up on her hind legs in preparation to charge and Lucky turned on the blade, spinning in a circle before letting it go and launching the revolving blades directly at the middle of the bear, it slicing through her and lodging in a tree behind her. She fell then, convulsing and shifting from her bear form. And now she lay in two pieces, entrails falling out of the top, her desperate to breathe. Lucky kneel down then, looking at her face as she appeared strangely serene. "Tell me, bear. Why do you look like you still won?" He asked, wings folding against his back. She looked at him and opened her mouth slightly, blood pooling out of it. She struggled to find the words and then spat at him, her blood and spit spattering against his face. "Warriors don't cry." And then she died. It had surprised Lucky. She was a brave one, he'd give her that. And he'd certainly lie awake that night contemplating those words. He walked solemnly to retrieve his blade from the tree, setting a foot on the bark and pulling back, it pulling free without a problem. It collapsed around his wrist then, and he leaned against the same tree, waiting for the other two of his group.
She streamlined towards the figure in the sky. Her eyes would glance up to check then would lower back at her path so that she wouldn't miss a step. The colors around her were vibrant but not only that. They assaulted her senses and made her mind swirl. If she hadn't been doing it for so long she was sure that she would have fainted on the spot. Her ears flicked hearing voices as her claws dug in to help her stop. Kirisu looked down the slope at the group of Alpha's. The three sent to hunt down the other Alpha's. Why were they here? They shouldn't have been. She looked up as the vulture sped off back to the forest, supposedly giving up. She bared her teeth and turned back to the group, ears angling forward to listen. "-warned her and basicly gave her a excuse to flee?" Oh? Is that so? Kirisu relaxed and glanced over her shoulder at the forest. The bear had escaped and now that she was focusing there were many indications that showed the bear had already left.
The crash of large paws through over the forest floor. The scent near the cabin that was slowly becoming stale.
The vulture had been right to turn back. The bear had slipped right under her nose. Kirisu snarled and if she had have been in human form it would have been a curse. She whipped around and pushed back towards the forest to catch up with the hunt. Disappoint singed her whiskers and anger scorched her mind. It should have been her kill!
She stepped into the hollow, viewing the girl objectively. Damn it all. She tightened her jaws and stopped to dig her claws into the earth. Her tail beat a slow rhythm of testy attitude. She approached daringly ignoring the boy standing there. She had no interest in that but the body below him. She stopped near the corpse and laid the blade down next to her paws. Kirisu touched her nose to the girl's cold hand. She should have been the one making this body cold. Making it scream and bleed in agony. However now that it was done she could only give the girl her blessings. Since the bear deserved some sort of good wishes, after all they were just an old version of the new. The new and better, younger models. She closed her eyes before shifting into her human form. Kirisu crouched next to the body as her hand reached for her blade and brought it to the girl's pale skin. She slowly carved the anarchy symbol into her flesh before backing up and rising to stand above her. "May you be free forever then. In death, in hell or heaven. So may you choose." She sighed and clenched her hand over the blade's hilt.
Kirisu turn to the boy unsure who was in control. "Good kill. You did a good job." She scanned over his body checking for wounds. The claw marks drew her attention and she stepped forward cautiously. "She did you one. It doesn't look terribly deep though." She reached up slowly giving him time to resist before she ran her thumb over the wound. The blood stained her skin and she pulled her hand back to look at it. "Hm. Be careful next time." She shook her hand and turned slightly to look back at the forest. "Little mouse?" She scanned the trees for a silhouette.
"If wasn't our place to kill her." There was a slight hint of sadness in his voice, but it disappeared as quickly as it came.
He had heard Nick and Venum talking, and began to walk ahead.
"Go if you want. It will be easier to find them without you two slowing me down."
I'm gonna die!
But what if I were to kill it?
She stopped and turned, facing the wild cat. She brought up her gun and set it to paralyze, shooting the cat with precision. She then ran up to it and summoned a katana she had been saving. She stabbed it in the neck and sliced it's head off with the sharp blade. She wiped some of her hair out of her eyes, panting. "Did I just..." She made both the gun and the sword disappear, staring down at the mountain cat. "I-I think I did."
Nick sighed and much to his disliknig removed the scales from his feet , walking down the street bare foot and looking around at the early day life of the city in amazement. His head constantly moving from shop sign to shop sign. "Ahhhhh~ This is my first time in the city! I mean...I had to chase Jantec down to a house once but...well that didn't really give me the time to look at anything." With another sigh Nicholas turned to Venum and smiled brightly "So where do you want to go love? I'm sure we can find something to do right? Like eat or see a movie or eat or go shopping or eat or go find a pool somewhere.....or eat."
Nicholas laughed nervousely , his stomach giving a light growl. As much as he hated to admit it , the tempting meal Venum had precented herself as not long before had got him excited at the prospect of a meal and missing out on it did not help in anyway.
Crow was finally at peace. He closed his eyes and let the black bird take hold of him. His long black winks ruffled in the wind as his body took flight. Straight up, swerving, then leveling out nicely. He would search the forest for anymore stray Omegas. With no one in his way, it felt nice.
((that was the best i could do >_> playing other people characters is so weird xD))
Nicholas laughed lightly , picking up his menu and opening it too look over his options "Ahhhh , They have many a food item! Excellent!" Nicholas looked over the menu , sweating on the inside as he thought Many a food item that I have NO IDEA WHAT THEY ARE! The hell is omu-rice!? Yeesh , I should have watched more TV with a sigh Nick held up a gloved hand towards a waitress and waved her down.
Blinking as the girl showed up Nicholas looked the girls maid uniform up and down before shaking his head "Yeah ummm...a...uhhh." with a grumble Nick just pointed to a few random food items on the menu and handed the girl his menu. When she whent away Nicholas' eyes followed her before he turned to Venum looking confused "Is that normal? Do girls always dress like that for work? I mean , I know Sara has her wierd dress' and you dress like those girls from the magazines I got from one of the doctors but...She seemed kinda....I dont know , out of place."
It had been a few days since the boy named Meta announced the attack from the Alphas. The rest of the Omegas had been working effortlessly to save up the cash and hire a local blacksmith. They'd need supplies for the battle, and weapons to fight back with. The thought of having to fight people who were just like themselves made Chiyo shiver. It wasn't exactly her call.. murdering people. In a way she hoped things would be settled without violence. But in the real world, peace is only the outcome of war.
Sighing as she neared the table, she noticed the two about her age. Her exhausted face quickly changed into a kind smile as she set their drinks on coasters.
"Your food will be out shortly. Let me know if you need anything!"
A quick vibration made her blush as she returned to the counter. "What this time?" She hissed as she reached for her phone. "Fukuda, no phones at work!" Her boss called. Chiyo growled, flipping him off the moment he had looked away. That's about the 6th call today.
((damn.. too late. just pretend i posted this before venum's last post xD))
As he continued to chew he swallowed and then swished something around in his mouth. With in a moment he spat out another one of his fangs in to his hand and shrugged "Thats the third one today....Glad these things grow back so fast...Eh , least it gives me something to add to my necklace." Taking off his gloves and putting them and his fang aside Nicholas moved a scaled covered claw over his finger bone necklace and sighed happily.
Using the spoon this time Nick (carefully) continued to eat , apperently enjoying his meal and looking around as he sniffed the air "Uhg , so much perfume and city stench in here. I cant pick out anybody. How the heck are we sapose to figure out who the Omegas are if we cant even get their scent?" With a sigh Nicholas smiled as he stared over at Venum and straightened up in his chair , running his claws through his hair to fix it up abit "Then again , I got a date with a model. Hunting is not very high on my list of priorities right now."
Chiyo's eyes flashed directly to table four. Something seemed oddly familiar with the girl, but the boy was just... all over odd. Biting her lip, she looked over what she could possibly do in this situation. They had come for food, right? She quickly slipped into the back room and switched into her casual clothing before exiting through the backdoor just as Vesper had asked of her.
"What do we do now?" She whispered, glancing back at the Cafe.
*****Venum*****
Venum continued to laugh and eat with Nick when suddenly a shift in scents occured. The smell was weaker now. Like it had walked out. "Hey, something's not right. Do you smell that? The Omega smell is fading. It's running from us, Nick! I think we might have found another one!" She said excited. "Hurry, just leave a check on the table. If we don't hurry, we'll lose them." Venum said urgently. She was ecstatic. She couldn't wait to kill something other than nurses. Something that actually put up a fight.
"Ms. Katiya?" The small voice had trembled slightly in her wake, and it belonged to an equally small, trembling man. His glasses magnified his eyes, giving him a buggy appearance. "Ja? What do you want?" She snapped, brow furrowed. She was growing impatient and temperament, her pursed crimson red lips expressing this all too well. "We have updates on the mission. The bear and tiger are taken care of. We've only got the Omega house narrowed down as located somewhere North, though..." The small, trembling man told her. "Good! Make sure that group finds that house." She told him, smirking. "Um, about that miss. It's only Crow. Nick and Venum left him to do it himself." The mousy man said, backing up slightly. The smirk on her face dropped instantly and she raised a hand to her ear, turning on the headset. "Nick-eey. Care telling me why you abandoned your team mate to run off with that little whore? If you be good and go join back up with him I'll let you play with me more. And what about you, Jantec? Do you want to play too, hm? I'm sure you're tired of your little slut too." She cooed, broadcasting it specifically so the other two females in question could hear her as well. She giggles slightly and let out a mocking "Oops." She then turned on her heel to face the big eyed man, whom jumped in surprise. "You, bring me Cyrus and Nahi. Right away." She told him, smirk returning to stretch across her crimson lips. The mousy man nodded and ran off. When he was out of sight, Katiya raised her hand to her ear once more, switching the frequencies over to her two little 'body guards'. "Nahi, Cyrus. Dispose of the mousy little man when he gets there and come to me. Got it?"
"Look, Kurogo. I know you don't like having to see this stuff over and over again, but we need to know as much about them as we can. They've already picked off two of us. It all seemed too easy for them, too. Now look, they have two more additions. I don't have much on them, they're highly secured. More secured than even some of my files. I only have names. Nahi and Cyrus. I know nothing else, they appear to be even more improved Alphas. Their purpose? Fuck if I know. Now, do you think you are prepared or should we go through them a fifth time?" Felix asked, fingers clacking over the keys of his terminal as he delved through the OKARI files. They were both in the basement of Felix's place, going over the Alpha information via Felix's link to the OKARI terminal. They both were dead set on learning everything they could about their hunters. Felix looked over Kurogo once more as he turned away from the computer. "Kuro? I'm ready whenever you are." He told him with a reassuring nod before reaching into his pocket and pulling out a phone. He flipped it open and dialed Vesper's number quickly, thumb reaching to press the send button before something caught his attention. The small device Simon had gave him several years back. It was flashing. It was time to tell Chiyo.
Nahi Dovev.
5'2''
105lbs.
Second Generation Alpha
Created to protect and defend her mistress's side.
"It's quite the shame he had to be killed." Nahi stared into her Katana blade. "He seemed to enjoy your company." The stench of blood filled the metallic surface and set her in quite a cheerful mood.
She knelt before her sword and rested her chin upon the hilt. "Quite a boring place, don't you think, mistress?" She glanced around the white walls with her crimson eye. It needs some red.
The gravely voice shot out of nowhere, and seemed to be coming from all directions at once, that was until the only shadows the room had, tucked away in a corner, materialized into a young man.
'Ghost'
"I'm here to be a bodyguard, not kill a bunch of punks who probably up-skirted you"
His dark brown eyes shot to his "Mistress", disinterest and boredom cascading from them as he reached into a coat pocket, producing a brand-less pack of cigarettes and a zippo lighter.
While gracefully extracting a cigarette from the pack and lazily placing it between his lips, he sighed, lighting it and allowing his eyes to drift to Nahi.
Shame, too. She's cute.
"What's next on my fun-filled day, Kitty-kat, killing newborns? Tracking down the IP of kids on porn sites, watching videos of someone who slightly resembles you?"
Closing his eyes and taking a deep hit off his favorite vice, he couldn't help but be overcome with dismay at how dull this room was, how dull Katiya was, how extremely dull Nahi was, and how crushingly dull his day was going to be.
"Fuck."
"Oh god!" She shouted, gripping her head and noticing the blood-stain on her dress "Oh.. god." She groaned and turned to see Jan laying next to her. "OH GOD!"
She leaned back, practically throwing herself off the bed.
"Jantec? Do you want to play too, hm? I'm sure you're tired of your little slut too." Sara clenched her teeth until the transmission had ended. "Fuck!" She hissed, gripping her hair. She was sprawled out on the floor where blankets had fallen on her and he hair was a mess of leaves and grass. "Why the FUCK wasn't I born deaf?!"
Jantec's eyes shot open at Katiya's now sickening-to-him voice, and her next line drew a predatory his from his still mostly sleeping form,
"Jantec? Do you want to play too, hm? I'm sure you're tired of your little slut too."
As insulting as it was, that wasn't the bad part, he could have closed his eyes right back up, and gone on sleeping, but no, Sara had to be shouting and rolling around on his floor for no good reason.
"Why the FUCK wasn't I born deaf?!"
That line was to much, she was doing more yelling than Katiya.
"Because.."
His voice was groggy.
"If you were born deaf, it would be completely unfair that only OTHER PEOPLE would have to go through the torture of hearing you yell like a fucking banshee and god knows what hour!"
He always did wake up grumpy, and now he was peering over the bed, shooting dagger-laced glances at the messy Sara.
"So shut your goddamn loud-as-fuck mouth and get back in bed so I can get some more sleep....Is that a forest in your hair?"
She was enraged, and not only that, but she couldn't think. She slumped back down on her knees and ran her hands over her face. "Why the hell am I even in your room?"
Last thing she had remembered was summoning a failed hellhound.
"One, I never had sex with Katiya..And secondly...You don't remember our wild night of passion? I mean, we must have done it something like four times when we came back..Several guards complained about how loud you were screaming, and I think I had to burn a pillow-case....Do you...Really not remember anything?"
Oh god this is great.
Her eyes must have enlarged at least twice as big, and her face became pale.
"Oh god.." Sara grabbed her stomach and leaned in, practically banging her head on the ground. "I'm gonna be sick." She groaned, trying her best to ignore Jan's words.
She couldn't remember a damn thing. But she wouldn't.. even drunk. The more she thought about it, the more ill she felt. "For the love of god-" She groaned a muffled groan against the floor.
Several watermelons were balanced on poles and arranged in a neat row for use as targets. Less than five minutes later all three melons had been sliced into small chunks. Alex hadn't even broke a sweat. So that's how sharp the blade was.
He wiped the sword on the grass before sheathing it and going back inside the house. In the kitchen he took out a bottle of water he had left to cool in the fridge. Vesper would most likely register the slight worry that burdened his mind. Was Chiyo going to be fine even if he took out a little time for himself?
The scents of the city were always mixing , trailing with others and maknig it even harder to decide which scent to follow. That problem quickly whent away when he heard his ear piece turn on and Katiya talk to him and the others. With a gulp he finnaly caught up to Venum and put a hand on her shoulder "Wait! Wait! We should just go back to OKARI , we can get the others here , track down the lot of them instead of just one. Please love? Theres a good chance we can get them all in one swoop instead of just picking off this one and letting the rest go even deeper in to hiding."
The noise from the headset was....cruel to say the least. If for nothing else then tempting Nicholas when he was around Venum and especially with 'her' voice. Nick would have to run damage controle now , try and get things back to normal and show that they actually had something to go on too make himself and Venum look better.
The Omega smell is fading. It's running from us, Nick!
"Shit.." Chiyo cursed under her breath. She didn't have time to get there on foot. She closed her eyes and morphed. Her ears grew first, then her tail and soon she was a fox. She snatched her clothes up in her mouth and booked it towards the forest.
It had to be the easiest advantage to a fox. She could easily dart between trees and under bushes.
Sara cupped her hands over her mouth and ran out of the room, making it to the bathroom just in time to be sick.
"This is terrible." She sighed, turning the sink on and splashing her face with cold water. Her pale complexion staring back at her only made her feel more ill. Once she felt able to, she made her way to her room and went straight for the shower.
"What an ass." She mumbled as warm water ran down her skin. "Scaring me like that." Although, she couldn't help but laugh. She should have known he was joking. Jantec wouldn't have been hurt in the least. With a yawn, she turned off the water and changed into a clean dress.
Now what was that Katiya bitch saying.. She sighed and laid back on her bed, remembering the words.
"Nick-eey. Care telling me why you abandoned your team mate to run off with that little whore? If you be good and go join back up with him I'll let you play with me more. And what about you, Jantec? Do you want to play too, hm? I'm sure you're tired of your little slut too."
Sara sat up quickly with rage filled eyes. "Oh.. that BITCH."
"Odd..." She mumbled looking down at the drink. "Tastes like warm cider." Her thoughts were interrupted by a loud crash and a steaming Venum approaching. "So she's heard the news." She sighed and put her head down on the table.
I hate being called a slut as much as anyone, but she's going a bit over board.
Sara took another drink and turned to watch Venum. The deep pit arose in her stomach, leaving her jumpy and on guard. Something's wrong here. She sat up from her seat and glanced at the wall of the cafeteria. "I sense another Avian." She glared at the wall, where the sent had been emanating. "There's something else, too."
"Oh? Well hot damn, not only is she cute but she's aware, she may be worth a couple minutes after all..I really hope she manages to cure my day..Any more boredom and I may get downright violent..
When Ghost was in a room, people usually never knew unless he wanted them to, but it seems these Alphas warranted the warnings Katiya had issued.
With a heavy sigh, he deiced there was no use in trying to stay hidden, and the shadows near the Cafeteria doors began moving oddly, like they were more than alive, they whirled around until they took solid mass, and once that mass stepped into the light it became a clear-as-day person.
This person had his hands behind his head, and deiced to casually walk towards the lunch-lady, who seemed to not like even glancing in his general direction.
He paused a moment as he walked past Sara.
"Oh, don't mind me."
Okay.. where the hell is my scythe? She glanced around the cafeteria. She was unsure if she would need it, but the feeling of protection it gave was always nice.
Lastnight... last night... I.... That's right, that stupid dog! She shut her eyes and a pile of bones arose from the ground and sifted into the form of her bony companion. "Ah, there it is!" She slid the Scythe out from his rib cage and held it in front of her.
"Now. Who are you?"
"No fish..Not even like...Beer battered!? You'd think some form of sushi at least..What a fucking dive this place is, dammit..
Turning around and leaning on the lunch-counter for support he gave Sara is natural, all-to-bored look, his dark brown eyes running over her body, and checking every detail of that scythe, which looked pretty nasty, even in a little girl's hands.
"I'm Maxwell, and I'm new here...Always threaten people first?
Kurogo sighed, the steely sound it provided somewhat calmed the tense air in the room, which was a small comfort, but all things considered he'd have alot of quiet time..Once the Alphas killed everyone, him included.
Looking away from the terminal and shrugging, "Go ahead." was about all he could say, in truth, he was thinking more of,
"Don't even, I'm jumping out the nearest window and diving into the ocean, trust me, I'll never be seen again and I can escape this madness!
Of course, he doubted that would stop OKARI, besides, he could never leave the others to get murdered like that, for the love of all, some of them were just children.
Children caught in the crossfire of some mad-scientists wet dream.
After the other two being killed, he half expected Felix to receive no answer when he called Chiyo...Or maybe one of those psychopaths, their vile lips pressed against a blood spattered cellphone.
"Precautions." She said as Chester rose from the ground to hold her scythe for her. "OKARI is a dog-eat-dog world. If that's what you wanna call it."
She sat back down at the table and sipped her drink, looking at him from the corner of her eye. "More like.. dog-fight, dog-kill, dog-mutilate."
"Yeah, I've heard of a couple to be on watch for, that Kirisu, and uh..What's-his-nuts.."
Pulling out a single cigarette, which instantly went between his lips, and a golden zippo lighter which he sparked.
"Jantec I think..Sounds a bit French, eh?"
Now chuckling a little as he lit it and took a deep drag from it.
"I thought the French were supposed to be cowards, yeah? Guess a psycho is a psycho."
With the slow exhalation of speech, a steady fog of smoke burst from his lips, while two faint streams of it billowed from each of his nostrils.
Chiyo continued running, though Vesper had called it off. "They could always track my trail later..." She ducked under bushes and trees until he legs ached so much that she could take another step. She transformed back and put her outfit back on before staggering out of the forest. "Wait.. this is.." She blinked up at the oddly clean scenery. She approached the nearest building and noticed Kurogo's bike out front. "This must be Felix's house.." She was far too tired to run back to the Omega house, so she approached the door and knocked on it. The latch slid in and the door slowly opening. "Uhmm.. anyone here?" Chiyo felt awkward walking into another person's home, but she knew Kurogo was there. She walked quietly until she reached a set of stairs. Voices conversing stopped her in her tracks. They belonged to Felix and Kurogo. Chiyo sat quietly on the stairs and listened in on their conversation.
She wasn't half as stupid as Katiya played her for.
"Now, is commenting on a dude's name and suggestive nationality over-interest in him himself? But I guess I am very interested, in all of you, though, I've just heard more stories about Jantec than anybody else, nurses and all..Seems he carried some chick in with him last night."
Taking another long hit off his cigarette, he stared straight at Sara, a sparkle of interest in his eyes for once.
She's way more fun than Nahi..Let's play with her..
"Would you be privy to that? Sounds like some juicy gossip, doesn't it?"
At least he bothered to carry me. She was getting annoyed quickly and she had no interest in hearing the rumors.
"Sounds like some juicy gossip, doesn't it?" How she wished Jan's face was positioned perfectly against the back of her hand. Then she could stop time and slap the shit out of him.
"Listen," She started, getting up from her seat, but was interrupted by a girl with white hair who had shown up out of the blue.
Swiftly, Nahi knocked Cyrus in the back on the head with the hilt of her staff. "You're procrastinating."
"Dammit Nah.." He was cut off mid sentance by her emotionless tone.
"You're procrastinating."
Well of course I am, unlike you I don't bend over and lick shit off Katiya's heels.
"I am not, I'm simply having a little conversation with the cute little goth over there, there's nothing wrong with that, nothing at all."
It was part of their job to pay close attention to the Alphas, and in his mind, conversation helped you know them inside and out.
Perfect excuse to not do anything productive.
"..Nahi...You're just such a bitch sometimes, you know? I'm running low and you got do shit like that..What a drag..Man I'm down to half a pack and no one else here seems to smoke....Granted I haven't met many people."
Turning his head back to the squeaking Sara, he just sighed.
"Hey, cute goth chick..Got a smoke I could bum? You look like one of those hot after-sex-cigarette types."
His eyes ran over her once, quickly scanning her body, which was accurately described in her file, but that picture did no justice to those smooth legs.
If she's going to be as stereotypical as her profile claimed she was, though..This is gunna be a real pain in my ass..And I just may have to kill something..
"Got quite the attitude on you too, always catches me by surprise when an attractive young lady walks in and goes straight for a hard drink, you must really keep this "club" interesting, don't you?"
"If her ego is legitimately like what her profile claimed, stroking it may be interesting for the first five seconds."
Flipping his head back to get the hair out of his face, he made sure his eyes locked with Venum's for a moment, his seriously bored expression had returned, but that was when something caught his eye.
"So that's Charm, eh? Damn did Boss-man have fine taste in ass, to bad he picked real nutters for the men-side."
His interest was already waning while he watched her, that was until she swore, and revealed a rather deep wound on her leg.
"Messy messy there, eh?"
He vaguely nodded towards the new-comer while lighting his new, and next to last smoke for the day.
Sara lifted her head from the table and took another sip of her remedy, trying her best to keep her mouth shut and put off a fight with venum.
Now that shot a flag up in Cyrus' mind a mile and a half high, to say the least.
Shit just got interesting, REAL interesting, the little goth chick knew Simon..
"Simon?"
He tried his best to sound innocent, and the curious interest in his voice was more then real.
"I've 'erd a couple rumors about him, wasn't he some high-to-do with the Omegas? I thought he was fired, from what I heard.."
He pulled away from the counter he'd been leaning on, and made his way over to the table Sara was sitting at, which he without-invitation plopped into and proceeded to slouch across from her.
"If you can't tell.." He flashed her a somewhat cheesy smile, which looked even less playful in the terrible Cafeteria lighting, or maybe it was because he hadn't shaved in awhile and a half-beard going. "..I'm a real gossip whore...Oh.."
He turned around as casual as could be, now looking at Nahi.
"Nahi, dear, I left my other pack of cigarettes in my room..Since you made me waste one, mind going and getting it for me?"
Hopefully she'd realize that was probably the most subtle way he could say, "FUCKING FOLLOW CHESTER YOU DUMB BITCH!"
Sara had stared at Maxwell with an obvious expression. "A gossip whore?" Anyone who'd hit on that.. She looked at Venum through the corner of her eye. She was chugging the stuff pretty hastily. The image was rather disgusting to Sara, but she sighed and turned back to "Max". ... would have to be as big a whore as Nicholas. Who gives a damn about gossip.
"Yeah. Was never proven. He was put on probation, but considering he's the only sufficient doctor around, we make attempts to see him as often as possible."
"Nahi, dear, I left my other pack of cigarettes in my room..Since you made me waste one, mind going and getting it for me?" Nahi silently stood from her seat, slapping Cyrus with the hilt once again before exiting the room and slipping down the empty hallway that followed the mouse and the zombie. She stood behind the corner of the wall and listened intently.
Sara's word however, dulled the soreness instantly, "Yeah. Was never proven. He was put on probation, but considering he's the only sufficient doctor around, we make attempts to see him as often as possible."
"We"..Hmm..Other Alphas too, huh..Knowing Simon he's probably tried convincing them not to kill or something, no matter what the case, that's not according to Katiya's plans..And just when I was starting to despair, too!"
Luckily the situation allowed "Max" to be interested, very interested, with was a good thing because he doubted he could hide the sinister gleam in his usually devil-may-care eyes if he wanted to.
Which he didn't.
"Never proved, eh? Well, that's interesting, I heard he was like a Saint to those Omegas, I don't blame you Alphas for sneaking off to see him, hell, I'd love to myself now that I know, my doctor isn't...Friendly.."
He was casually testing the waters, to out right ask if every Alpha had seen him would be suspicious, but a harmless assumption got the same answer.
She'd either correct him, or confirm in theory.
Felix flipped his phone shut and turned to glance at Kurogo, who didn't look up for going through them at all despite his positive response. Then came the sounds from upstairs and the device he held seemed to flash even faster. "Come on, little sister is here." He told Kuro, spinning in his chair and getting up from it. He expected her to be waiting just up the stairs, sitting in a chair in his living room or something. But, no. There she was, sitting on the steps, probably listening in on their conversation. Felix blinked and then nodded, smiling slightly. "Hey, how much did you hear?" He asked her, the device clutched in his hand flashing even faster with every step he took up to her. He looked at it and grinned raising it for Chiyo to see. "You probably don't remember this thing. Simon first showed it to us when we were a lot younger. He put something inside for us, I don't remember what it was. But it's flashing now, and I suppose that means we're supposed to open it. So. If you would, just grab this end here." He told her, holding out the other end to her.
Katiya merely ignored the cracks from the two little whiny bitches. They'd get what was coming to them soon enough, and they'd learn. It was all a matter time before one of the two snapped. Hopefully, they both did. Then punishment and order would be established. Soon, she approached the lunch lady and asked for a coffee, receiving it shortly after. All it took was one sip for her to spit it back out in the lady's face. "You call this coffee, you old, untalented bitch!? We don't pay you for nothing. I swear, you're just another shit staff member. We need to straighten you all up." She shouted, throwing the coffee to the floor. "And so we shall. Cyrus!" She said, looking at him and grinning, outstretching a finger to the lunch lady. "Ubivatʹ." Kill.
Lucky had been gone for the time being, and Thirteen stood there instead. He didn't bother replying to Kirisu and shifted back into a vulture, taking off almost as soon as his control had been established to the body. He head straight for the facility, a random urge leading him. He wasn't entirely sure of why he had needed to get there, but his instincts told him that he needed to. And fast. So, fast he went. Diving and dipping through branches and around trees, using loose tree limbs as means to drip to and launch himself from. It wasn't long before he arrived back at the facility, shifting and entering the cafeteria. He didn't care that he was still nude, nor did he care that his most recent body mutilation were on display, the now healing spiral protruding from his chest. Something had called him specifically there, now to wait for what it was.
Cyrus slowly rose from the table he'd been sitting at, his back was to Katiya and once he was fully up his hands were in his pockets.
"..I'm not some brainless-ass-licking-servant like Nahi comes off as..I'm not some pet, and I'm not some thug..You are really getting on my last fucking nerve!"
He spun on his heels, his left hand had shot out of his pocket and oddly contorted in the air, there was only a small glint, light reflecting off extremely thin metal to even indicate anything had happened, until the table nearest Katiya, cheap metal that it was, fell apart, four slices cutting it into clean sections.
"So far, you've had me killing scientists, sleazeballs, nurses, and a pornography camera man, and now a fuckin' lunch lady? You treat me like a thug, you never give me anything interesting to do, and you even used my real fucking name!"
His previously cool, and gravely voice was actually raised in pitch, and the gravel had died down to a thick rasp, and his eyes that had been dripping with warm interest, now flooded over with cold disinterest.
"And I swear to Anton LaVey, if you keep this bullshit up.."
He took a step forward, his right hand jerking out of his pocket and darting behind his back.
"That you're going to be.."
Taking another step forward his hand made a blindlingly fast curved motion, which was the combination swerving his hand around him, lifting whatever his weapon seemed to be into the air, and coming down fully vertically straight in front of him.
It was odd, the sound seemed delayed compared to the action causing it, just a small "Slicing" sound, before a small, quiet gasp, and the sickening sound of a torrent of blood.
The lunch lady had been sliced in five, and this included both arms falling off at the shoulders, and to account for it, Cyrus was on one knee, his left hand flat on the tile, keeping him upright, and his head held low.
To that kind of execution, he had to use a lot of energy to keep the fire ridged enough to cut anything, normally, one wraps razor wire around the target first.
"Next."
The perfectly even sliced cuts of lunch lady fell to the floor with a thick, wet, thud as he finished his sentence.
"YOU BITCH!" She screamed as she ran towards the Russian woman. She swung her scythe with all her might. The blade his barely grazed the woman's cheek before something had stopped it, and in seconds, Sara was being held back by a sharp pain in her skull.
"Locked on." The words came from Nahi. Her voice sounded far different than before. Sara fell to the ground, gripping her head and letting out screams of frustration.
"Restrain her." Nahi looked over to Cyrus as Sara lay writhing in pain.
"Mistress?" She looked to Katiya who nodded in reply, the same clever smirk enveloping her ruby red lips.
Chiyo blushed and stood up. "Oh uh.. no I wasn't.. I wasn't spying or anything.
When he showed her the strange device, she complied, touching the end gently. A jolt of electricity shot through her and she gasped, looking at Felix with wide-eyes.
He'd laid in bed till well after noon, and when he did get up he took his time doing anything that needed done, he even sat down and had a quick chat with a doctor about his new medication and the mechanical system it used, he actually found it extremely interesting, all of that aside, he grew hungry and hungrier until he simply couldn't put it off, the Cafeteria was his calling.
Several feet away from the swinging double doors, the rusted, coppery sent of blood swept into his nostrils and clawed at the skin within them, and the hairs on the back of his neck stood up in anticipation.
With a bit of hesitancy he pushed the right door open, prepared for anything.
"Most likely Sara cut Venum's head...Off...
"YOU BITCH!"
Sara's voice was full of emotion, and none of them pleasant, her sudden pain reverberated off the walls, and through his body, and once she rushed Katiya his pupils narrowed into feline-Esq slits, this situation wasn't ending well.
What happened next, happened fast enough he could barely keep up, one minute Sara was swinging at Katiya, the next she was on the ground, writhing in pain and screeching, and he was already in the air.
He'd shot at full speed(Which didn't look as impressive anymore. Cyrus hadn't been much faster, but it was still faster.) and jumped into the air, putting his full body weight behind his right foot, which crashed into Katiya's forehead, knocking the woman down, and then...Then...
"That's not interesting at all. That's exactly what the bitch wanted, the coffee was probably fine, she just wanted Jantec's woman to lash out, although I don't think she expected him to be here, or lash at her as well..Still, that's so obvious, I can't even find how catty it is interesting..Oh well..It does give me something to do, so I guess I should complain."
Those were Cyrus' calm thoughts as he shot into action, twisting around on his left heel, five strands of blood-soaked razor wire wrapped around Jantec's torso, throwing the man off balance and causing him to crash face first against the tile with a bone shattering crash, and effectively restraining him, Jantec was no fool, if he struggled he'd slice himself to bits.
"Now that..I didn't expect.."
Sara was on the ground, she'd be so much work to restrain at this stage, and he was already holding both ends of his left wire, keeping Jan in their razor's embrace, he may have been fancy, but he couldn't lasso a lady laying down.
"To much ground in the goddamn way", he'd later say, for now, he wanted to watch Katiya pick her sleazy ass off the tile, busted lip and all, and see what her orders where.
Cyrus huffed.
"Hmm.. She broke through already." It was Nahi. She knelt down beside Sara and tied her arms in restraints. They were top-notch. As was necessary for such a dangerous mental institution. "No sense in trying." Nahi leaned down and pulled Sara up by the restraints. "They've been altered to stop the natural blood flow necessary for the use of your powers."
Sara growled to herself as he hair draped her her face and she attempted to jerk her arms away from the strange girl. "I liked you better when you didn't talk..."
Nahi had picked up Sara, mostly to piss Cyrus off. If he could have anything, it would to see Katiya dirty her own hands every once in a while.
"Mistress, what shall we do with them?" Nahi looked to the woman, who in return, picked herself up off the ground. Her forehead was bright red from the kick. Nahi only assumed Cyrus would laugh his ass off about it later.
With an irritated and rather pissed expression, Katiya crossed her arms under her large bosom. "Show them to never undermine my authority again." Her accent was as thick as always.
As Sara was forced to walk forward by Nahi, she glanced back at Jan who wasn't resisting in the least. It was quick, and secretive, but she let out a small sigh of relief.
Katiya. Katiya. Katiya. Katiya.
"She will bleed.."
Jan already had a good idea about what was coming for him next.
Lugging the kid up, Cyrus couldn't help but sigh a little, couldn't help commending the boy either, he was in full earshot of both Katiya and Nahi, but didn't care.
"You know, Jantec..You get a fucking medal, seeing her on the ground like that will probably end up being the highlight of my week, I really do owe you.."
With that he pushed the boy forward, trailing well behind Nahi, his only question was..
"Eh, Katiya, who do I get to play with?"
"I must insist on requesting the male." Nahi's voice was calm as she tightened her grip on Sara's arm. "I fear I may kill the girl if an accident was to occur."
Sara's eyes darted back at Nahi. The trembling, the hate, the rage. It was all starting to return.
Cyrus pushed Jantec towards Nahi, whom he'd caught up with, and reached out to grab Sara's handcuffs.
This was going to be fun, Nahi would take Jantec somewhere, and he'd take Sara to his room, which was already set up for playtime.
It was ALWAYS set up for playtime.
Looking back at Sara, he cackled a little.
"Ready for a rousing game, my dear?"
"I wouldn't make any sudden movements that may confuse me." Nahi spoke with her monotone voice. "I'm much stronger than I appear." She spoke, pushing Jan towards a dark hall. She had just the place in mind.
"Oh you're run already!"
Luckily, Sara was handcuffed, so restraining her further would be no problem, the real issue was that Cyrus needed to make a point, a point of domination, and razor wire around the throat was murder, not dominance, so thinking on his feet, he did the only to do.
His had shot out after Sara, firmly gripping a handful of her long, silky hair, and yanking it back will as his might.
"You can't really expect me to allow you to ruin my fun already...Can you?"
With that, he yanked again, why not lead the girl by her hair, it felt so soft anyway.
Their destination was his room, which was pitch black, not a single thing could be seen.
"Short sleeves..Or long sleeves?"
Once they had arrived at a large metal door, Nahi kicked it open. It swung effortlessly, revealing a room full of boxes and supplies. Metal crates laid in a circle around the room, and the center was bare, with only a long metal hook hanging from the cieling. Nahi pulled the hook down and attached it to Jan's restraints before pressing a button that raised him off the floor. If he wanted a more comfortable position, it would require dislocating a shoulder or two. She would give him time to adjust before the games started. No point in torturing an already-tortured victim.
Without a word, she sat back on a crate and watched Jan.
Sara let out a cry as he had yanked her back with her hair. "You can't really expect me to allow you to ruin my fun already...Can you?"
If only.
Venum ran down the hallway using her senses to work her way towards the storage room. After checking in a few rooms, she spotted Nahi sitting on a crate while Jantec dangled by his handcuffs on a hook suspended from the ceiling. She narrowed her eyes and watched for a moment. I wonder how I should do this... From what I saw earlier, she had somehow gripped onto Sara's mind and was forcing her to stay down. Is it mind control? Or something else? Venum was unsure but one thing was bound to work.
Suddenly the whole storage room was plunged into darkness so thick, not even an Alpha could see through it. Shortly after, grotesque and vile moans and whispers became audible. One by one, distorted and rotting figures began making there way towards Nahi with glowing hungry red eyes. In the front of the pack stood a bigger distorted being with a huge mouth filled with claw-like teeth and two feet-long claws on each finger. The wretched thing screamed a terrifying and ear-piercing shriek as they made their way towards Nahi.
Venum rushed in and sliced Jan's handcuffs causing him to drop to the floor. "You owe me for doing this, and don't get me wrong. I'm not doing this because I want to be 'friends'. I'm doing it because Kariya pisses me off more than anyone else in this building combined." Venum stated blandly. She turned towards the door. "Cyrus still has your little girlfriend, and probably Charm now as well. So, you can come along and help or do whatever. I don't care."
She approached Venum, holding a hand out towards Jantec, that forced him back down on the ground. "The only difference is, my attacks cause pain. Emence pain. Skull.. shaddering pain. Do you really want that?" She held her Katana in front of her and tossed her patch to the side. "Well.. I suppose that's not the only difference." She took a stance, swinging the katana at her side. "I'm also a second generation. You know.. the younger model. Faster, stronger, smarter. You could leave right now. Go chase down my idiot partner. Or the whole time you're standing there acting so godly and superior, I could be torturing him." Her white eye shook as she closed her fingers, looking back at Venum. He may or may not show it, but the psionic blasts she had forced on him were now even more powerful. "The brain is a very sensitive organ. And to think, with the snap of a finger, I could destroy it. You're lucky, though. I'd have to kill you with brute strength." Her voice as monotone as ever. "I suppose it still wouldn't be hard. That is.. as long as you don't mind killing the man you came here to save. Trust me. He'd be better off with you not interfering."
Sara paused as she watched Charm charge for the man. What in the hell is she doing? Is she trying to help? Sara couldn't help but laugh to herself. You idiot..
"Don't, mouse." She spoke staring down at the ground. If Charm was to be tortured Sara had doubts that her small body could deal with the pain. "It will be fine."
Thirteen had watched Jantec get hauled away and was going to just wait until his little punishment was over, but the rest of the idiots ran off like it was a bloody hanging about to go down. Which is when he got angry, and Venris came into play. He observed Venum breaking and set foot to follow her quietly, turning corners and stalking corridors as she did. Then came the storage room and so many things happening at once. Venum trying to free Jantec, Mouse trying to free Sara. Venum putting Jantec in more danger than needed. Venris shook his head and entered the room, ignoring the little monologue from the woman with the white eye. He expanded his blade and got it spinning. "ENOUGH" He shouted, grabbing Venum from behind and holding the spinning blade up to her throat. "What the fuck do you think was going to happen!? It's not like their going to cut off their fucking heads. This is a PUNISHMENT. Not an EXECUTION. There is no need for a fucking rescue, let them get it over with so it can be done. Stop fucking around and get the hell out of here. NOW. Or you'll have your execution, and it won't be as easily prevented." Venris ranted, nodding his head at the spinning blade held to Venum's throat. "And until you fuckers realize this is a stupid and useless plan, and agree to leave and let them get their jobs done. I'm going to hold onto Venum here. So you've got two choices. You get your execution. Or you get the FUCK OUT."
"Chester likes you." She hoped it would lighten the mood as she turned and walked without struggle down the long hallway. He better make this quick..
Nahi sheathed her Katanas, walking back to Jan and stepping on his chest. "Looks like we need some more restraints." Looking to her side, she noticed security chains. They were cemented into the floor and attatched to a safe of some sort. Probably had quite a bit of money in it, or maybe medication. Either way, it didn't care. She broke the lock and dragged the chain over to Jan. He wouldn't put up much of a struggle. He did have about a thousand pounds of pressure on his skull after all. She easily attached them using a new set of restraints before she sat back down on her crate and released him of her painful grip. "Thank your friend for that." A man, probably one of Katiya's servants, came in and set a glass of tea down next to Nahi. She took a drink and watched jan.
Why would the owl have cared so much about the woman Cyrus killed? Why did the frog jump in to save the Jaguar? Why did the vulture jump in to save the frog? Let alone, why did the Jaguar jump in to help the owl in the first place? Pathetic.
The blade was removed from her throat and Venris was removed from control. Lucky now stood in his place and he backed up and the weapon collapsed around his wrist. -The rest of this shit wasn't even used, so never mind it.-
"There ya are, just a tad shock. Sorry for not warning you beforehand. Ah, but look. It worked." He said, nodding to the device clutches between them. It appeared to be rolling in on itself, soon opening and dropping two halves of a stone, which Felix bent down to catch before they fell under the stairs. He took the device from Chiyo and placed it in his pocket before holding his hand out to her and opening it. It was a rather smooth stone, the smaller half being white whilst the bigger half was black. He rolled them in his hands for a moment before glancing at Chiyo. "Take the one that feels right. It'll help you remember some important stuff." He told her, holding them out to her.
Time to take a new route.
He flew towards a crop field and about a mile ahead, a town was bustling with noise. Landing on a tree by a local park he heard in on a conversation between a man and his son.
"But, daddy!" the boy wined, pulling on his fathers sleave. "I swear I saw one, I did! The father looked back with an annoyed expression. "Arctic fox do not live anywhere near here. Now come on!"
Arctic fox.. The black bird took flight again towards the direction the boy had pointed.
In other words, this massive headache was the tip of the iceberg that sunk the goddamn Titanic.
Still, though it became harder and harder to think, two thoughts were clear in his mind.
"Why the hell did Venum of all people try to save me?"
And the second of which needed to be asked.
"These restraints..That do...Whatever you said, keep me from using my powers...They wouldn't suppress anything else, would they..?"
The medical device in his chest, the one that administered his new "medicine", something he got the same day Katiya took over, he wouldn't be surprised at all if it stopped working during this, the only problem was if it did, he doubted he'd ever want it turned back on..
"Well, well.."
To say Cyrus' tone was anything but mocking, would be a complete lie, it was condescending and full of amusement.
That whole episode would keep him interested for several minutes, he hadn't expected anyone to come and save this little bitch, anyone other than Jantec, and that was simply because it seemed like Sara was his property, but a mouse of all people?
Locking the thick steel door behind him, he reached over to the light switch.
"Tell me..Are you afraid of the dark..If you aren't..You just may become so.."
Flipping the switch with a soft "clack" sound, heavy duty florescent lights kicked on, revealing something probably best left in the dark.
On the back wall was a large, steel cross, big enough to crucify a fully grown man, all around it thin metal arms dropped down from the ceiling, containing large needles full of all sorts of pretty things, next it to was a small table on wheel, some pretty nasty things were one that too.
Acupuncture needles, several sharp knives, some wire, a bone saw, a meat clever, a tiny circular saw, a bladed Cat-o-Nine, and a set of jumper cables connected to a car battery.
With a sly grin, Cyrus leaned in, now whispering into Sara's left ear.
"Wanna take a guess where the jumper cables go~?"
Just looking at all the devices that filled the room made Sara ill. "Wanna take a guess where the jumper cables go~?" Sara growled through her teeth and pushed Cyrus away with her shoulder.
How insanely absurd but serious that sounded coming from his capture made Jantec simply sit there and blink.
"Uhm..No. But you can let me go.."
"You've got spirit, I'll give you that! But now it's time to get you up on my foremost favorite play-toy, dear, that little cross up there will be your best friend for awhile, so you now have a choice..You can go willingly, or you can give me the joy of forcing you."
Within seconds, he hand was on his forehead, reading his memories like a page on a book. As the images flashed before her eyes, they too showed before Jantec's.
The decietful grin on his father's face with the young boy rendered helpless. His mother, strangled. His father, dismembered. The organs, limbs, and torsos of his family members stapled to the wall. The tearing sound of flesh and the picture of dripping blood as he destroyed his own brother. The disgust built for every image of a female that flashed by, the feeling of guilt, repent, and hatred. The sounds of cries, screams, agony.
The pictures broke away as Nahi opened her eyes. "So you are indeed Jantec Vhores."
"You can go willingly, or you can give me the joy of forcing you." Sara laughed quietly. "I got here all on my own.." She lifted her leg, throwing a kick at him. "..And I'm not taking anymore god damn commands!"
He wondered how she meant that statement, it didn't sound mocking but this girl seemed to have no tone other than monotone so it truly could be.
"Yes, I am.."
He was shaking and didn't even realize it, the chains were rattling loudly, their cold metal surface was actually soothing to him as his skin crawled in disgust, a few searingly hot tears even ripped away from his blue eyes, which had an all to familiar sparkle brewing behind them.
This woman was doing no worse than his hallucinations had, terrible as they were, and as much as curl up in a corner of the room and sob, as much as he wanted to dig into his throat with nothing but his fingers until skin gave way and blood poured from it, as much as he wanted to watch every ruby drop slip away from him and smile knowing it was finally over, this woman would not be his death.
Bringing his insanity to the surface as foolishly as she had, also brought with it Jantec's violence.
"But you'll never truly know what that means.
He was complacently starring back into Nahi's dead eyes, they actually interested him, he'd seen the same look in the mirror so many times.
"And my teeth shall rip your throat to shreds..."
"One day.."
The kick caught Cyrus off guard, and in fact connected with his jaw, pushing him back a little, the Princess wasn't supposed to be violent, but she was an Alpha after all.
"Well now..That wasn't nice."
Acidic venom dripped from his voice.
"I'm afraid that won't do."
With a quick flurry of his left hand, blood soaked wire went rocketing through the air, aimed right at Sara's back.
It was no dismemberment strike, but if they connected as planned, she'd feel it, they'd rip through that pretty dress and give her four shallow cuts, just enough to grab her attention.
She set her katana on the crate and leaned back with her tea. "This is nothing compared to what Cyrus is probably doing to the owl." Drinking her tea, his thoughts ecchoed into her mind. "It's almost a shame he'd do something so cruel to such a weakling. Almost."
She turned to look back to Jantec. She had a wonderful play in mind.
A slight whip in the air, and a pause of quiet that lasted seconds before Sara felt the strong stinging sensation. It practically threw her foreward. She arched her back slightly in response to the pain. She wasn't like Jan, she couldn't hide pain. And she wasn't like the Alpha who burned himself back when they all first met. She didn't enjoy pain. But she couldn't show that.
She gritted her teeth and turned back to Cyrus.
Chester refused to let Charm go back. He held her tightly on his shoulder. "Sara..... okay." Even Chester knew that by now, Katiya had something up her sleave.
Nahi wasn't the only one with the ability to play mind games, and for every inch of calm, emotionless stability she had in this situation, Jantec would counter with his insanity, pretty soon, the device they installed wouldn't be able to keep up with his body, allowing his hallucinations to run wild, and once that happened, Nahi wasn't anything special, sure, she'd add to his misery, she'd do harm no doubt, but it wouldn't be as focused, if things went his way, that is.
"Good. I can only hope Sara dies in the process."
Cyrus was smiling, very pleasantly actually.
"I hope you don't get an infection from those cuts..That wire still had some of that old lunch lady's blood on it...She wasn't a friend of your's, was she? I guess it doesn't matter, your resilience so far is very interesting, but starting to ware on my nerves..You see..I'm really not supposed to hurt you to much, Katiya's orders..So I've got to find a way to make small pain, fun to watch...Tell me..Do you like thumbtacks..?"
"They say taking the first hit is a good test of your enemie's strength." She spoke, walking circles around Jan until she reached the front of him. I can only assume Cyrus is admiring your handywork." As her words trailed on, she invoked the image into his mind. "Knowing Cyrus.." Screams of agony came from the dark room. "..he'd probably.." The sound of metal clunking filled the cieling and walls. "..try to make a fashion statement.." Sara's blood dripped onto the floor. "..by piercing.." Sounds of ripping flesh ended the image, bringing Jan's attention back to Nahi. ".. every inch of her body."
Sara's lungs fought to keep up with her rage as Cyrus spoke about the woman. However, mentioning that Katiya ordered Cyrus not to harm Sara "too much", brought her attention back to the present.
...Tell me..Do you like thumbtacks..?" Sara's eyes widened and she stepped back. I thought he was kidding before...He's sick..
"She might look good with a couple piercings.." Of course, something as bland as that would never work, Nahi would get graphic in an attempt to effect him again. "..I hear vaginal rings are all the rage, think they'd suit Sara?"
Cyrus had moved over to his little table and was rummaging around for his tiny box of thumbtacks. "You know.." He threw a razor over his shoulder, "..I know she said don't hurt you much.." a large hook attached to a thick chain flew over his other shoulder, "..But does an entire box count as much.." a seemingly innocent leather collar was thrown next, and when it hit the ground, something made a click sound and spikes shot out along it's inside, piercing the air instead of someone's throat. "Here we are!" Cyrus' exclamation was like childish joy over a new toy, and he turned to face Sara, a small plastic box in his hand, inside were a bunch of colourful thumbtacks, the number count on the front read "150".
"So...I'm gunna need your arm for a couple minutes.."
Sara glared at him for a moment, before she slapped him across the face, bringing the thumbtacks to the ground. "Doesn't that slut let you do this stuff to her? Why are you bothering me with it?" She hissed. "I'd much rather be burdened with normal methods of torture."
She had built a wall, but she was truly scared for a number of things. She wondered what type or torture Jan was enduring. Chills ran down her spine.
Jantec chuckled a little, he simply couldn't help it.
"Mistress, is that what that useless old bitch is called now? Damn, you must be either brain-dead, or really love the taste of her ass in your mouth."
He already wanted to kill Katiya, but this process only made him want it a little more, and thoughts of Sara in the hands of that Cyrus that kept flashing through his mind, was only making him feel sicker and sicker, worst part was he didn't even know if it was his concern, or Nahi's twisted mind.
Cyrus stood completely still, not a single muscle in his body, he was even holding his breath.
An eerie stillness over took the entire room, even the shadows that had been flickering back and forth as he and Sara moved were frozen in place, it was a lot like the Twilight Zone until Cyrus' now sharp tone broke through the silence.
"You know...You're not even interesting anymore, you're just annoying.."
His hand shot out to grab Sara's throat, he'd had enough of her rebellion.
"And I really hate being annoyed.."
"What a romantic sight." She had picked up on a few memories of Sara, a few scenes of Nick and Venum. "You're pathetic." She pushed him back, unsheathing her katana and pointing it straight at him. "Such a disgusting place. We are Alphas. Love does NOT exist." As she spoke, she lowered the sword to his chest. "There is nothing here but flesh and blood." The blade dug into his skin, leaving a gash, long, but shallow enough to recover from. Then another, going the opposite direction. The two intersected perfectly in the center of his chest, leaving a large bloody X.
"Think about that next time she makes you weak." She turned away from him. She had gotten all the information she needed. "Next time we meet under these circumstances, X marks the spot."
A gasp for breath shot from Sara's throat. She dug into Cyrus's arm with her nails, desperate to get free of his grip. He had barely even been squeezing, yet she could hardly breath.
You're not even interesting anymore, you're just annoying.."
Sara let out a suffocated laugh. "So I've been told."
With all her might, she pulled herself up and threw a kick at his stomach. She was already falling, so why not fall in style?
She streaked towards the building and soon enough the door came into view. She kept going and crashed through the glass. She rolled to a stop just slightly bumping into the wall from the tumble. Kirisu rose and shook the glass from her fur before she leapt forward again towards the cafeteria to head in a semi-circle, a safe way to catch your target off guard if there was anything dangerous there.
Kirisu heard the small voice of the girl who had her protection. Her claim. The mouse. A snarl ripped through her throat as she rounded the corner and slammed into the target, mousy. Kirisu let out a playful purr as the warm scent wafted over her nose and she leaned down to press her nose to the girl's forehead before carefully climbing off so as not to frighten her or do anything dangerous. A small huff escaped her, coming from her chest as she spotted the black box shattered to pieces on the floor. You don't waste time do you? Good job. She dipped her head to sniff the pieces before flicking her tail still using body language to speak. What's going on? I heard the blast. Large blast, it was. Kirisu inclined her head towards the hall waiting to see if the girl understood her.
That might as well have been all Nahi said, because after those words escaped her lips they echoed through Jantec's mind, repeating over and over, blocking him from hearing the rest of her wonderful threat, he didn't even really feel the deep cuts, pain had exploded within him, but he simply couldn't process it, all he felt was warm from the blood.
Ten seconds of memory with Sara and this new girl already knows I'm pathetic..?-They're getting so much quicker and identifying my uselessness, I must admit I'm impressed.
Am I really, really that pathetic?-I must be, or else they'd never see that so quickly.
Did..Did Matthew die because of how pathetic I am, because I wasn't strong enough to hold his father back..?-He did die because of how sickening I am, didn't he..Two weak to contain that pervert of a father, to weak to control my anger..
Pain finally clicked on in his mind, sweet pain rocketing through his body, he welcomed the feeling, very, very much so, in fact, a single whistled note escaped his lips.
"If we meet like this again, I'm going to claw your pretty little vocal chords out and rape you senseless as you bleed to death, my dear."
[[Just incase it some how got confusing, I switch the bold to underlined, so..Italics=Jantec's thoughts Underlined=Jantec's real time, depressed reaction]]
Cyrus felt the wind being knocked out of him, and anger take it's place.
"Enough of you, bitch!"
Tightening his grip on her throat he slammed her against the steel cross with great force, steel restraints shot out clamping down on her ankles.
"I think we make this quick.."
Lining her left arm up with the arm of the cross, a restraint shot around it, he then did the same thing with her right arm, letting go of her throat once he had, a steel restraint taking it's place.
"Now..First off.." Cyrus reached into a hollowed compartment in the side of the cross' body, pulling out a long iron rod that ended in a funny design, which glowed a hateful red, it was already hot enough to use.
It started off as a four point star, the top point however continued on, like a Rose-stem, complete with thorns, about half way up the stem it split in half, both sides curling into a heart, which was lopsided because neither half of the heart met with the other, a custom branding Iron.
"This is gunna hurt a bit...Fair warning..."
His eyes sparkled with delight as he issued the "Fair warning" and his lips formed into a smile cruel enough to make Jantec blush once he saw Sara's reaction.
Grabbing a razor in his other hand, he cut a perfectly straight line down the middle of Sara's shirt.
"Shame to, such a nice stomach.."
Without any other warning, her pushed the hot iron against her skin.
Kirisu steadily made her way over to the rubble and looked down at the flailing nurse. The large rock over the nurse seemed heavy and Kirisu watched the mouse lift it slowly. Taking too- "Long." Kirisu rose off her hands and stepped forward. "Careful." She laid a hand on the rock and clenched down to hold it in place before she lifted it and tossed it to the side with ease. Some things were easy to pick up and some other were like a ton of bricks. This was nothing to her. "She should be okay. A few broken bones maybe?" She glanced down at her nakedness as her tail curled over her hips. "Sorry. I'll go get some clothes if you want me too."
Sara let out a scream she had never once heard before. The hot iron melted her skin, leaving the stench of burning flesh in it's wake. She struggled to get out of the metal grips that surrounded her. It reminded her of the hallucination Venum had caused once before, but this was no hallucination. The pain was real, and it was excruciating. She tightened every muscle in her body, until the vains in her kneck stressed enough to show. She hadn't stepped down, though. That was her goal.
"What a bitch.."
A shiver of pleasure coursed through Cyrus as the girl cried out under the hot iron's touch.
He watched as it sunk into her flesh, melting skin to leave his mark, and once satisfied the brand, her pain, and her screams, Cyrus pulled the brander back, putting it back into it's slot before taking a step back from Sara.
"Well..Wasn't half the fun I wanted it to be, but that scream will help me next time I find myself without a female's attention~"
With that, he moved over to the light switch and flicked it off, submerging the room in a supernatural darkness.
"Hope I don't get to play with you again.."
With that, there was a soft sound of the door opening and closing, at which point the steel restraints disengaged, dropping her onto the floor, and then Sara was all alone in the dark.
"Say, do you like Jantec? Please answer honestly, because what I'm about to do depends on it." Kirisu tensed.
"I like him in some ways. He isn't a bad person, just crazy. I would do anything for you and if it means helping him then sure but I want a reward afterwards." Kirisu raised a hand to tap her cheek. "A kiss, right here." She chuckled lightly and put a hand to her hip and leaned on it slightly. If it had anything to do with Sara and such, she still didn't care. As long as mousy needed her she would do what was in her capabilities.
She blinked. "Coming." Kirisu approached cautiously and looked to the new boy. He was strong. Definitely stronger than even perhaps Jantec but that was by appearance. Don't judge a book by it's cover. Her grip tightened on her blade as she glanced to the door he had just exited. The scent of burning flesh lazed about the air and it made her sniff with disdain. Disgusting. "Lead the way." She gestured towards the door and stepped out into view.
Nevermind that she was bare and never mind that whatever that was in there might possibly hurt her. She was getting a reward after this darned thin if it was the last thing she did. Kirisu glanced to the male figure once again as the temptation arose, she dug in.
"Hey! I'm Kirisu. Seems like your an interesting person, I'll hope to see you again when matters aren't pressing." She laughed and turned towards the door, carefully laying a hand on it and looking over her shoulder for her hopefully fearless leader. "Come on. Your better at wrapping bandages and stuff."
Chiyo reached for the white stone, holding it gently in her hand. It didn't take long until the aching pain shot back to her. Images flashed through her mind. She remembered him now. She remembered her brother. Holding hands every chance they got to play back at the white prison. Even arriving together. Her eyes filled with tears and she nearly dropped the stone.
"Now then, about that kiss." She turned her face and leaned down to wait. "I'll be sure to collect on my payment later, kay? You be good and whip some proverbial horns. As for me.." She trailed off as she turned to look down the hall. "I have a date with destiny. A very curious destiny. I might just have nine lives though, you know?" She chuckled, turned tail and ran towards the exit. The shift flowed over her bones and suddenly she was scrabbling over the tiled floor, claws clicking and tail whipping.
She slowed to a trot as she neared the boy from earlier and shifted, stumbling a bit as she rose up to her human form. "Hey. I was talking to you earlier. I wanted to ask a few questions. First off, why were you in there hurting Sara? The princess can be snooty but I don't get what she would do to deserve that. Jantec too. Although maybe I do get why, just a bit. I've never seen you around here so why are you here now?" She paused realization dawning on her expression. "Are you working for that woman? That ugly hag? Oops. Didn't mean to insult your master, if you are." She clasped her hand over her blade defensively. She hadn't left it behind yet and wouldn't after one mistake already. "So are you going to answer my first set of questions?" She smiled politely, playing it nice.
"Hey. I was talking to you earlier. I wanted to ask a few questions. First off, why were you in there hurting Sara? The princess can be snooty but I don't get what she would do to deserve that. Jantec too. Although maybe I do get why, just a bit. I've never seen you around here so why are you here now?"
At this point, the chick took a pause for breath and he deiced to pay her some attention, she had a decent enough voice, and he hadn't even looked up from his book which was rude, but he wasn't prepared at all for what he saw.
"Hot damn.."
Standing right in front of him was not only a beauty, but a naked one, a bit blood spattered, but attractive all the same, from her long legs to her dark skin, she was in complete contrast to the other OKARI ladies, in fact the only place she was similar was bust size, and who could complain about that?
"Are you working for that woman? That ugly hag? Oops. Didn't mean to insult your master, if you are."
He raised an eyebrow at that statement, and carefully noted how she grabbed at her sword, which looked like it could do some damage, but her sense of humor and sharp words towards Katiya cut her a little slack.
"So are you going to answer my first set of questions?"
He looked at her, finally bringing his eyes away from her body, which he'd already lost interest in, and focused on her eyes.
There was a lot of fire behind them, maybe too much for his liking.
"Probably not."
"You idiot.."
To be honest, Jantec wasn't sure if she was a hallucination or the real deal, and at this stage, he'd probably respond anyway.
"Says the bitch who struck first.."
Every damn crate's locked. She tried to push lids up, kick locks, even use her army for help but she could feel her tender skin tearing at the slightest movement. Something shiny caught her eye on the ground and she picked it up, observing the object. It was a metal tool used for slicing open wooden boxes. Holding her breath, she burrowed the object into the chain, easily breaking it from his wrist. She continued with the other, and by the time he was free, she could feel the blood dripping down her leg. She had put far too much strain on her wound. But as she looked towards Jantec, she noticed the X on his chest.
"What did she do to you?"
"I really like that word. Proverbial. So nice. Anyways don't be a guinea pig. Be a-" She had to pause again. What was he exactly? Oh well. "Predator. Fufill yourself for once. Being a crony is no fun at all. Eventually your going to be as old as that woman with a hunchback because your bending over backwards for her." She tapped her blade and paced across the hall to the other wall then back as she collected her thoughts.
"Option two includes a deluxe pack of cheer-me-ups because I want, no, need answers. You see, I like knowing what goes on in my territory. Makes a girl feel like she's at home and this place might be a hell for others but for me? I like it. Hell is warm and toasty with lots of meat to eat. Although I do admit they should stop turning on the air conditioning. I hate that." She flicked her ears, focusing down the hall as nurses passed by in the distance chattering on about work before she continued. "Also, I don't usually talk this much. Actually it's making me a little angry. Just a tad, don't worry. Usually I get my answers when I want them because people are too busy wrapped up into drama. Trust me on that. I like to keep a low profile until someone pisses off or does something I don't like. Ergo don't annoy me and we can be friends." She chuckled but her smile faded. "Although I doubt you care much. Anyways.." She inhaled slowly and leaned back on the wall across from him, needing some form of support to squish the restlessness.
"I'll ask again. Why are you here? Are you that woman's sidekick and could you tell me what happened while I was out hunting?" She shifted to cross her legs at the ankles to mirror his seriousness even though her expression was nowhere close. "Answer those and I might not ask my next set. I would like to go take a warm shower, and get more than enough food to fill two people in a week because that's how hungry I am. Running around with all you guys has made me a little tuckered out." She watched him intently. She could wait all day, her species was nocturnal hunters in the first place so it didn't matter much.
"First off, woman, this ain't your territory in the least, this whole shebang is Katiya's.." he paused for a moment, making it sound believable, and kept a mental note of the woman's reactions. "..Or at least that's what I'm being paid to say."
With a sigh, Cyrus pushed himself from the wall, dropping his cigarette to the floor and stepping on it.
"Katiya's playing head-bitch-on-campus now, what she says goes, well, what she says, she WANTS to go, it's my job to make sure if anybody fucks up in a way she deems extra uncouth, that they don't do it again, and why's that? Because I like hurting people, I like money, I had nothing else to do that Saturday, and she had a lot of money, and a lot of victims. You could call me a sidekick, if you don't value your throat that is, on paper, I'm her bodyguard, but unlike Nahi, I'm not a dog, and I won't call her mistress...Does that satisfy you, oh mighty who-ever-the-fuck-you-feel you are?"
There was no anger, malice, or real insult in his tone, though he knew the words he picked were aggressive, he just wasn't interesting in sugarcoating, or being rude, so whatever fell out of his mouth was perfectly acceptable to him.
"What did she do to you?"
Jantec just sighed as he pushed himself up from the ground, still losing plenty of blood.
"I think she cut a giant X in my chest, or something to that effect, not to mention the headache...Can I see a doctor? Maybe Simon.."
Dr. Simon flipped the switch on and the lights lit up, illuminating the cement floor, which now, sparkled with rose red blood. Sara closed the doors behind them so no staff members could walk in on the fix-up.
"Why does it seem like since that woman has taken over, everything has gone to hell." Simon grumbled as he sanitized the lacerations. "These are going to need staples." He seemed to talk quite a bit as he worked.
Once the wound was clean, he applied large metallic staples to keep the gashes in a heal-able position before he inserted a large dose of god-knows-what into Jan's neck. Looking at his complexion, Simon stood up before making his way to Sara.
"You've been medicated, lately?" He was speaking to Jan as he unraveled the bandage on Sara's waste and taking a gander at the brand skin.
Jan spoke as he peered over Simon's shoulder to see what he was tending to, he hadn't noticed the brand until that moment.
"And I think I may need a strong dose.."
A fiery ball of rage built in his stomach at shot through his body within seconds of each other, he could feel the hateful flames licking at the walls of his veins, his heart beating quicker, adrenaline already trying to inch its way amid the flames, his body was screaming at him to hunt those two lapdogs of Katiya's.
That's when Nahi's words shot through his mind, and with the same speed the fire was snuffed out.
No, I can't think that way, I can't feel that way, I'm not supposed to feel at all, I've had this conversation with myself before! Pretending I honestly care about Sara is willingly giving myself a weak spot, and putting her, putting us both in extra, needless danger.
"Nevermind, Simon..I think I'm going to go sleep this off."
"Nevermind, Simon..I think I'm going to go sleep this off." He paused in the middle of tying her bandage, but bit his tongue. "Here." He tossed a bottle of "pain reducing pills" (OR SO THE LABEL SAID) over his shoulder and helped Sara down from the Crate.
"I have to pull my oh so famous disappearing act now." He saluted, picking up his large bag of equipment. "You two try not to damage yourself's any more tonight." He called as he disappeared out the back door.
Jantec didn't have anything else to do now, and simply pushed past Sara, vanishing into the halls of OKARI like so many others did on a daily basis.
Walking through them always made him feel at home though, some would be so brightly lit it threatened to blind you, and others drenched in a blackness so pitch it couldn't have caused by humans, and to see this change one simply needed to round a corner, it could happen, or end, that quickly, like the building was as Bi-Polar as he was.
That's what his life had been, hallucinations aside, one moment you're feeling like the greatest person in the world, you're soaring on bloody wings into a euphoric sky teeming with only the most vivid colours and harboring only the nicest smells, everything feels perfect, to perfect, so perfect you can't contain your joy, and quickly, faster, and, faster, your joy mixes with violence, with rage until the two become one, and then?
..And then? Everything is gone, you're alone and adrift in a cosmic tomb, your lungs burn and cry for air as you gasp and struggle to keep your head above the water, like trying to breath in a black hole it simply won't happen.
You can't touch anything without tarnishing or breaking it, you can't say anything without being rightfully contradicted, you couldn't have a single pleasant thought, it's not that the black vortex clawing at your mind forces them out, they simply never dare to try and enter.
..And then? You're soaring on violent wings again, at the drop of a hate, you have no control over your own emotions, your own mind, your own reactions, the only thing you could do is throw yourself into each and either burn or freeze contently.
"That's why I accepted this device, right?
Sitting down in the middle of a dark hallway, his back braced against a smooth, cold white wall, Jantec couldn't stop but question himself.
"That's why I let them kill me..Or maybe they brought me back to life..Or maybe both in some wicked way..I didn't do it out of guilt, I didn't do it out of spite, I didn't do it allow myself to be Katiya's tool, I did it for myself!
...Right..?
"Heh...I really don't know..But I've never felt like a puppet before.."
Jantec was well used to speaking to empty rooms, he'd spent a very long time in one, the air his only companion, maybe it still was, and maybe it was the only one he'd ever have, want, need, or deserve.
She tensed slowly as he leaned off the wall and extinguished his cigarette. The smell of those sticks only burned her nose. Cigars with flavored scents were much better. She returned her gaze to his getting slightly bored when the extended period of which she had to waste time.
"Katiya's playing head-bitch-on-campus now, what she says goes, well, what she says, she wants to go, it's my job to make sure if anybody fucks up in a way she deems extra uncouth, that they don't do it again, and why's that? Because I like hurting people." Kirisu chuckled with amusement unable to help herself."-I like money, I had nothing else to do that Saturday, and she had a lot of money, and a lot of victims. You could call me a sidekick, if you don't value your throat that is, on paper, I'm her bodyguard, but unlike Nahi, I'm not a dog, and I won't call her mistress. Does that satisfy you, oh mighty who-ever-the-fuck-you-feel you are?"
Kirisu licked her lips and glanced over her shoulder. "Well. Sure. I like that better than your previous answer. Although you know, all that you just said still makes you her crony and I'm not mighty. Probably never will be but I know my life feels...So. Much. Better. Than. Yours because I live it up. Screw the rules and try having some fun. Geez, loosen up buddy. If you care about money so much just steal it and kill her. Surely your strong enough for that?" She laughed and danced around him with mirth.
"Maybe when you get time I can show you what real life is. Bye! Mister serious person. Come see me when your ready." She gave another voracious laugh before striding off down the hall, turning her back on the crony. She ran her tongue over her teeth as she pursued her next goal. Total immersion in euphoria. A warm shower and clean clothes. Walking around all bloody was getting rather annoying.
"You're probably wondering by now how I remember all of this. I originally didn't, but Thirteen did. He kept insisting on it when we first saw you. Soon, Venris started to remember too. Then I did, it's all back to me now. We stayed together for two years. Then that whole incident got you sent here. I was lost without you, I soon went slightly insane myself. Venris took over and then... well, he fucked up a lot of shit." Lucky opened his eyes once more and turned them to Jantec. "My name is Maxwell Mortelocke. We met outside of Hughes Middle School and Iommi High School. Hopefully what I've told you and the names kick start something. If not, I just want you to know that I loved you, Jantec. Probably always will. And it was a pleasure knowing you." Lucky got up then, sticking his hands in his pockets. "You and I used to take walks a lot. I'm going for one now. I'd like to offer you to take one with me one last time. I understand if you refuse. You probably have a lot to think about now."
Not really, no. Should I?
"We first met when you were in your second year at HMS. I, my second year of IHS. They were jointed schools. You were only fourteen then, I was sixteen. You were really quiet then. Cute, super intelligent. A kid that nobody, even I, expected to turn out like you are now. We met after the first day of school, some of the upperclassmen were being pricks to you. I ran em off, asked if you were OK. You were fine of course, but after that we sort of bonded. Became inseparable. Heh, then we sort of... became closer than was originally intended. I was gay, I figured you would probably be straight. Turns out you weren't, believe it or not, you actually made the first move on me. Sure, it took you almost a year. But it was near the end of school, I informed you that I might be moving away. I figured you'd just be bummed or something like that. But you kissed me. We didn't see each other much that summer."
Normally, an overload of information, especially of your past when you basically had no memories, would really confuse a person, and once the initial vortex of questions swirled through Jantec's mind causing slight panic, he realized everything really boiled down to one thing.
"So...I'm gay?"
Sara may not like that.
Pushing himself up for the floor with a sigh, he just shrugged.
"I have nothing better to do, might as well walk with you...Perhaps you could explain a few more things, too...Like..Am I a virgin?"
Those words echoed through his mind like a gunshot, and he couldn't help snapping at Lucky.
"And how exactly do you think I look at her?"
It came out more like a predatory hiss than a question.
"Why the fuck does everyone care so much about how I treat Sara? For fucks sake maybe I should just slit her throat in front of you all.."
It seemed no matter what he did, didn't do, say, or didn't say, everyone found a way to drag Sara into it.
So what if he somewhat cared about her well-being, she was nice to him, you're supposed to care about people who are nice to you, right?
"Unless you're me, it seems.."
"Why the fuck does everyone care so much about how I treat Sara? For fucks sake maybe I should just slit her throat in front of you all.."
The words made their mark in the deep pit of her stomach. The pain the burn had influenced hardly registered with her anymore. A sigh excaped her lips as she pulled her knees to her chest and hugged her legs, her melancholy eyes staring into the dark.
Maybe he should.
Good? Didn't he mean weak, foolish, pathetic, worthless, useless, wrong, or..Just..Anything else? How could that be good?
Jantec wasn't given much time to think as Lucky bolted off for the woods, mumbling something about keeping up, which took no effort what-so-ever, the real effort came not focusing to much on what Lucky had said.
"That's where we'll be taking our last walk together. You'll be walking back alone."
He knew exactly what that meant, or at least the things it could mean, and no matter how it turned out it wasn't going to end on a positive note, and he'd had enough negativity for a very long time.
Nicholas stared at the building for a moment that seemed to last for hours. Why in gods name was he still here? They barely had any leash's now. No locked rooms , no chains , no tracking devices that he knew of. Not like the gaurds would be able to stop him if he actually tried. So why , why would he stay here?
Nick looked over to Venum , even feruise she was almost sparkling for some reason....Ah , right , thats why he was staying. Nick snapped out of his daze when Venum decided to kill a tree , whistling impressed as it fell on to OKARI "Tiiiimbeeeerrrrr." Was all he managed to say before going inside , giving Venum a bit of space.
Walking up to the front desk Nick put his head in his hands and stared boredly at the nurse behind it who was noticably trembling "Ah...dont worry , I think I may be done eating people....Least innocent people." He sighed and flopped his head on to the girls desk , still staring at her "Hey , if I wanted to check out for a day or somethin' would I be able too? I think I could use a vacation." The girl shook her head apolageticly "S-sorry but none of the Alphas are allowed to wander outside OKARI with out concent."
Nick sighed again and stood up "Didn't think so." Scratching at his head Nick turned away and started to walk , roaming down the hall thinking before bumping in to Simon and blinking "Ah...hey Doc." Simon smiled at Nick and waved lightly "Hello Nicholas , you seem distressed. Penny for your thoughts?" Nick was about to talk then shrugged "Nah , I dont honestly believe you have a penny. Plus I kinda think yer in enough trouble with out me laying my worries on you. Seeya doc."
Nick contineud to wander for awhile , even if Venum was here why the hell was he staying? He could get away , find another girl -any- other girl , would be easy , just leave next time he was sent out. Maby go to the tropics or something and live in a zoo's crocodile exhibit. With a sigh Nick took a few more steps then stopped and blinked as he saw Venum crying her eyes out. Nick blinked a couple times and wiped a tear away from his own eye and shook his head No way am I leaving her. was all he could think , putting on a smile and running up to Venum , patting her head and then sitting beside her , hugging her tightly "Sorry I was gone so long. I had some thinking too do."
"I wanna go back to my book.."
But no, she kept on talking like her words had any real value to him, or anyone but herself for that matter.
"I know my life feels...So. Much. Better. Than. Yours."
That was all it took for Cyrus to let that sigh out, she'd gone from just arrogant, to just stupid, but that didn't seem to effect whatever she had left to say at all.
It would be a bold face lie to say Cyrus didn't stop to thank several deities even though he believed in none when she finally did shut up, and walk away.
"What an arrogant, self-righteous, and stuck up bitch..I mean DAMN, they told me Sara was supposed to be the "I'm-so-better-than-you-all" one, but it's been a long time since I've had that much arrogant dogma and self-superiority thrown at me. I really hope I get a chance to ruin her pride.."
Cyrus hadn't even checked, or cared, to see if she was actually out of earshot, in fact he'd only waited about ten seconds since she turned and started walking away.
"Restrain her! Restrain her!" Something wrapped around her wrist. Then both wrists, then her ankles. Someone screamed, cursed, cried. The voice was familiar. "Sara, we're going to help you." The screaming didn't stop. The thrashing, the crack of her jaw as they held it open with metal restraints. She tasted blood. The metallic, thick, warm blood that came from the wounds on her own tongue. The same blood that filled her gums, outlines her teeth, stained her nails. Her own blood.
Something cold touched the inside of her arm. A prick, then it went in. The cold needle that would empty the good liquid into her body. It made her stop moving, stop screaming, stop kicking. Her crimson stained hair was gently brushed from her face by a man with a kind smile, and she could think. She could feel the pain that was once comfort. The voices went away. She could see.
"How do you feel Sara?" Afraid the feelings would come back if she moved, she remained quiet. "I'm Dr. Simon. I'm going to help you. Is that okay?" A simple nod revealed to her the pain she had caused herself. Skin dug out so deeply, bones were showing. Slits in her wrists, scratches down her legs, bites on her arms. Skin was missing from every limb. Her stomach had been carved with X's, and the taste of blood was just as strong as the scent.
Why can't I wake up?
Come play, god damnit..
He had been searching for far longer than her intended, and his wings we weak and heavy. He made his way back to OKARI, barely even noticing the tree that now laid on the building, or the smoke erupting from the blasts. There was one thing he intended to do. Make sure no asshole had touched the mouse.. or Sara for that matter. He let his jeans drop from his mouth and fall to the ground before he landed beside them, morphing back to his human body. His black wings folded behind him, and the only thing covering his bare chest was his silver cross. He slammed the doors open, with no concern of who was behind them.
There they were. His target was in sight, his speed picked up as he neared closer, ready to take his prey at any moment.
"I was off doing YOUR job, while you two idiots ran around having fun all god damn day, so why don't you assholes stop feeling each other up long enough to explain to me WHAT IN THE HELL HAPPENED?!" He had Nick and Venum by the collar of their shirts, rage practically blowing in their faces.
Nicholas gave a huff and started walking away , smiling down at Venum and nuzzling her again "I think it's time you whent to bed babe." Humming very lightly Nicholas made his way to Venums room , gently putting her down on the bed and pulling up a chair , turning it to face the door and sitting down making sure to keep one hand on his weapons and his armor out "Get some beauty sleep , okay? For me?" Nicholas gave another smile and continued the gentle humming.
Normaly he would go to bed himself or sleep in Venums since it didint look like she would care but something was off about tonight , Nick just felt he had to keep watch , something was coming and it was going to be very bad.
They found them? THEN WHY IN THE HELL WAS I LOOKING ALL GOD DAMN DAY?!
Crow throw a punch at the wall. His fist crashed into the tiles and they scattered onto the floor, leaving a large gap in the wall. He gripped his hair out of frustration, and once wild had been safely switched out with calm, he stretched his wings out and made his way towards Sara's room. Passing by Charm on the way, he let his guard down a little. One down, one to go.
Though the calm one told him to knock, the wild one told him to throw the door open and hope for the best. Which of course would be the half-naked Sara from the other night. The crying was a minus, though, so he tapped on the metal with the back of his knuckles. When no one answered, he pushed the door open. No Sara.
"Ah. The crow boy."
The voice came from behind him. It was Katiya. Disgust swelled in his throat while wild begged to be let out. He turned and his wings shook in dismay behind him as the thick Russian accent came flying from her mouth.
"I assume you are looking for that... Reaper woman." A smile curled over her lips. Wild was screaming to get out. "I suppose Cyrus would have finished. Check the storage room. I understand Nahi had been.. working there."
The rich taste of regret had soaked onto his tongue. He flashed Katiya a sickened glance before turning around, but something caught his arm. "A fair warning." Heels stepped closer behind him and red fingernails slid under his arms and up his chest.
"She seems to have.. much baggage."
Stay calm. You know what she is capable of.
Stay calm?! The bitch's jugs are bouncing off your back, man!
Managing to collect himself, he shrugged the woman off and headed in the direction of, what he assumed, was the storage room. He lifted the heavy metal door, and there she was. He smelled the simmered flesh before he saw the bandage. His insides crawled in hatred.
"What happened to you?"
He knelt down and lifted the girl into his arms. This was the first he had ever actually held her up, besides that time he leaped through the cafeteria wall with her. Sighing as he noticed her bloodshot eyes and tense jaw, he kicked the door open and made his way back to her room.
After he had laid her on her bed, he lifted the bandage and looked at the burn in a mixture of rage and disgust.
And I'm back..
"Come with me, come with me, the candle burns, with lights you'll see. Watch the sky, the stars will sing, the sweetest dreams to you they'll bring." A giggle ended the verse of a lullaby sung by the high-pitched feminine voice of a child. The same voice she had always had. Her hum was soft. Youthful. But it was interrupted by chatter. That evil chatter.
"Please, just let me talk to her!" Come with me~
"Sir, you can't. She's unfit for socialization." Come with me~
"It was the medication- something went wrong." The candle burns,
"Doctor! She ripped a man's thumb clean off!" With lights you'll see,
"I'm telling you, they failed the encoding process!" Watch the sky,
"I'm sorry Dr. Simon. It's against my authority- hey wait!" The stars will sing,
The sound of footsteps raced closer and closer. Sara opened her eyes to see the kind man kneeling in front of her cell.
"Hello, Sara." "The sweetest dreams to you they'll bring."
"Procrastinating again?"
He just sighed, it seemed that was one of the only words Nahi knew, and definitely the only word she applied towards him.
"You're a real bitch, you know that Nahi?" He let the book he had been enjoying fall to the floor, he'd been distracted long enough picking it back up wouldn't worth it, his interest in it had run cold, maybe in a week or two he'd revisit it. "You can never just...Greet someone, or me at least, always gotta nag me, hell you can be more bossy than a Vietnamese dominatrix."
He told him, stepping away a bit and extending the weapon around his wrist. His hand moved slightly as the blades began to spin, picking up speed. With another fluent motion of the wrist, the weapon was thrown straight up and Lucky turned his head to Jantec was last time to give him a wink. "Catch ya around, love." The words barely escaped his lips as the blades came back down and two lodged in his chest, sending blood splattering out of his mouth directly after his last words. He stumbled back slightly before the weight of the blade in his chest threw him off balance and he fell onto his back, eyes staring up at the stars.
This is nice, Lucky. I thought dying would be less serene...
Yeah, Thirteen. It's beautiful. The stars, the silence, everything.
So what now?
I don't know. Let's just close our eyes and rest a bit and think on it.
His eyes closed slowly at last...
As usual, Dr. Simon was able to sneak back to his office no problem, but opening the door, he was greeted by a tall busty woman striking a seductive pose on his desk. An unpleasant expression hugged his face and he let out a sigh, turning back to the woman with a fake smile. "Is there something I can help you with, Katiya?"
Her ruby red lips flashed a wide smile as she stepped off from the large desk, and had a seat in Simon's office chair. "Dr. Simon, yes? There's something I'd like to.. discuss with you."
"So, just trying get your kicks by tryin' to give me a hard time, eh?"
Cyrus turned to face her, his expression as blank and serious as usual.
"You're right about that, Nahi, so, wanna go have sex with me?"
Jantec knew all along what Lucky had in mind, and to be honest, he didn't blame him, it was weak, but everyone has their own demons, Lucky's just ended up winning.
When a useless life comes to an end, the world doesn't skip a beat, but when someone recognizes themselves as useless, and takes action towards either becoming a use, or ending such an existence, shouldn't something happen?
It would be wrong to just allow Lucky's body to rot here in the little grove, aesthetically pleasing as it was.
Time seemed to move a little slower as he watched the blades rip into lucky, crimson droplets shooting into the air with great speed, several landing on him like a soft rain.
Lucky's body hit the soft ground with a soft sound that barely registered in Jantec, he was to busy watching the man's blood seep out and into the grass.
"You know.." walking over to the corpse and kneeling down beside it, he couldn't help but sort of pity Lucky. "..They say that nothing feeds with Earth like decomposition and blood, but I'd say this little grove is well fed, would be a waste for you.." A rough idea, with a slim chance of working formed into his mind as he pulled the blade from Lucky's chest, causing a small eruption of blood that checkered his face. "..That wouldn't suit you, would it?"
Gathering the broken body in his arms, Jantec stood and started walking back to OKARI rather slowly, he found himself examining Lucky's face.
He really had been an attractive person, his features, though tainted by OKARI, he had a good soul, he understood how he could have come to love such a man.
Perhaps Sara could do something, she was a master of the dead after all.
And you were to useless to even try to stop him. Pathetic.
"Guess the medication really has tamed me.."
"M-M-Mr.Jantec..Uhm.. it was one of the nurses who was stammering out a sentence, she was cute, extremely young as well. "He..He was an Alpha, correct?"
Jantec just nodded.
Pro-protocol dictates he be taken to the morgue for examination and temporary storage.."
She was looking down at the floor, and he could smell her cold sweat.
"Very well." was all he said, two strong looking men quickly came out of the ranks of nurses and took Lucky from his arms, quickly vanishing from the scene.
"How undignified.."
Jantec fiddled with the bracelet that had been Lucky's weapon, it fit him well, it was like wearing a memory, but one he couldn't put a finger on.
Perhaps Lucky had given him an actual bracelet once, he didn't know, and it didn't really matter.
Looking up from it, he noticed the Cute-nurse was still standing there, trying not to tremble.
"Need something?" She must have been off in thought, because she jumped at his voice.
"Well..N..No..Just..Your face..Covered in blood and all...And being a nurse.." She ended the sentence with a nervous giggle, and he noticed the cloth she was fidgeting with.
"Go for it." He sighed, and she looked at him, a shocked expression for a moment, before she slowly stepped closer and started wiping the blood from his face.
"So..You hungry?"
The door was open just a few feet, allowing the perfect amount of light to shine into the dark room. She reached for her stomach and felt around. The burned skin was started to toughen, allowing her to sit up with much more ease than before. When she put her hand back down on the bed, she felt something soft and immediately picked it up to observe it in the light.
"A feather?" The soft black feather obvious belonged to Crow, which worried her even further. He's going to think Jantec did it. With a sigh, Sara pushed herself to her feet and undressed as she stepped into the bathroom. Serves him right, that ass. She turned the cold water on, and not much else. It cooled her skin and flushed all the tired that remained out of her body.
After she had changed into shorts in a hoody (her 'boring' attire), she left her room in search for Crow. She would explain before he got too out of hand. Pushing the cafeteria doors open, she approached the counter and paused when the strange woman looked up from behind it. Oh, right.. she's dead. A sigh escaped her lips as the woman asked what she could do for her. Sara lowered her eyes, staring at her reflection in the metal counter. "K-sol." The drink was handed to her and she sat down, snapping the can open. The hiss for some reason only made her more depressed.
"Well..N..No..Just..Your face..Covered in blood and all...And being a nurse.." The high pitched giggle brought her attention to the front doors where Jan was apparently talking it up with the nurses. Sara pulled her hood over her head, stared down at her drink and tapped her fingernails against the tin lid. What a fucked up day..
Jantec just sighed as she set the rag down, shrugging as her hazel eyes returned to him.
"Might as well come with me, I'm sure I'd be a great excuse knowing my reputation."
She looked rather nervous, her eyes darting around the room as the other nurses turned around, gossip already starting.
She opened her mouth, most likely to protest, but he cut her off.
"I insist, I don't exactly feel like being alone at the moment, and if you need a medical reason, I can provide if you really wanna know."
"Well..Alright, but you better not try to eat me!" She giggled again, and Jantec smiled, despite the sound making him want to throw up.
He made his way into the Cafeteria, leading her by the small of her back.
He had expected the place to be empty, and his heart sunk a little and he swore under his breath when he saw Sara.
"Of course."
A sudden bump to her shoulder caught her attention and she looked back to see Dr. Simon, walking swiftly down the halls. That's weird... usually even the doc says hi. A deep sigh was unintentionally let out, followed by a bite to her lower lip.
Am I some sort of monster? She laughed to herself, rubbing the chills from her arms.
Oh right. I am.
Her forearms began to sting once again, and she tried harder to rub the feeling off.
I'm starting to even feel like a monster.
Whatever it was, was right on the tip of his tongue, he just simply couldn't put a name on it.
Why is this happening to me!? I never asked for any of this! I simply can't...I can't breath!
Jantec stood in the middle of the cafeteria, frozen in place.
So many thoughts rushed through his mind faster than even he could process, so many fleeting things whipped by, leaving lacerations in his mind.
I never asked for these..These..Emotions...Wh..Why do I.. He felt thick waves of bile building up in his stomach as his heart began to furiously pump blood through his system. Why do I care what Kirisu says? Why do I care if Sara's hurt? Why do I care if Katiya is using me!? Why do I care that Lucky killed himself!? GOD DAMNIT LUCKY HOW COULD YOU DO THAT TO ME!? RIGHT IN FRONT OF ME! YOU LYING FUCK, YOU DON'T DO THAT TO SOME YOU...Someone you...You...
A small snapping sound filled the air, weather it was what was left of Jantec's sanity, the device in his chest, or maybe just a tension wire somewhere in OKARI, you'd never be able to know for sure.
"My dear.." He said in a truly shrill voice as he turned to look at the young nurse, who was becoming more afraid by the second. "..I'm very sorry about this.." the tone of his voice was a monument to sadism in all it's wicked glory, and his expression was so vastly twisted and hateful it produced a terrible, high pitched scream from the girl that left his ears ringing.
The second her mouth opened, Jantec's hands shot into action, one in her mouth, firmly gripping the bottom jaw, the other the other holding her head still.
"This will only hurt a moment love!"
With tremendous force, and a sickening crack sound not only did he break her jaw, but in a flurry of blood he napped it clean off, then gripping it like a crescent blade, he stabbed the left side of it into her throat, the jagged bone easily tearing through her soft throat.
A sick, wet gurgle filled the air as a waterfall of blood bathed them both, then another stab, then another, and another, and another, and yet one more until the bone was to slick with blood to cause any harm, and her head was only attached to her torso by a small bit of resilient skin.
Through his fevered laughter, he managed to choke a question out.
"Shall we dance?"
"There ya are, you sick fuck!" The cafeteria doors blew open, and his cackle bellowed throughout the room. His chest heaved in a mix of excitement and rage as he looked upon the blood covered Jan.
"I believe you've damaged my property."
"I believe you've damaged my property."
Something about the statement struck a chord in him, a rather humorous one.
"Venom, venom, venom!" He was shouting, but not aggressively, it was more like shouts of over zealous joy. "There's so much venom in that cute voice of yours, Crow!" At this stage he burst out laughed, then suddenly stopped, turning his attention to the corpse on the floor. "No, I'm sorry, but we can't go for sushi...Why? Well because you're dead...No..No I'm very sure you're dead, I killed you myself..I know..I know, call me rude, I don't blame you, but I really have a more pressing conversation...Yes, yes I know I can't just kill you then walk away...No no, we'll talk later, Amy, I promise.." Looking up from the corpse and turning his attention back to Crow, he seemed calmer.
"You were saying something about cattle, I believe?"
"So you've cracked, I see." His chuckles seemed almost distant as he looked upon the freak in front of him.
"It really is a shame. You seemed so much stronger sane."
He glanced at the corpse, stepping in from the doorway.
"Saw the Lucky guy being carried away by a herd of doctors..." A keen smile wrapped around his jaw. "You killed him too, huh?"
Jantec's expression didn't waver for a moment, even as his mind sunk from the manic euphoria it had set into.
"Yes, I do believe I did in a rather interesting way, he was my boyfriend apparently..I don't think I'm a virgin, either..I don't know why..You know? Ever had that? Anyway..My strength? Oh that, I don't need that, not anymore, I could rip your head off and no one would care, they'd still call me weak, but that's alright, because after I kill them all, no one can call me weak, so it won't matter if I'm not strong, because I won't be weak then, either. You know? But if you want to fight me, I'm unarmed and weak from that Nahi girl. I think I could still kill you though.."
"I didn't come here to fight you." His voice hissed towards the end of his sentence and he balanced his doubleblade on his shoulder. "I'll finish you off when the time is right."
Even for wild, his voice seemed to simmer down quite a bit.
"I came to ask your stupid ass about who did that to Sara." His expression gained skeptical enlightenment. "That pattern was far too classy for your taste.
Jantec frowned, a little disappointed but continued listening, it was listen to Crow, or listen to Amy.
"I came to ask your stupid ass about who did that to Sara."
Sighing and taking the bracelet of Lucky's off, he broke his eyes away from Crow's.
"I don't know..Or maybe I do...Then again, maybe it wasn't real..I saw the mark on her..Very terrible..Very pretty..Terribly pretty, or pretty terrible? Is there a difference?"
With a swift motion of his wrist, the exact kind Lucky had made when he first gotten it, it took on it's full, lethal form and Jantec simply starred at, bloodstains and all.
"I kill him with this..Hmm..So pretty...There's that word again!" Moving his wrist like Lucky's again, he set the blades into motion, it truly did look intimidating.
"I have no interest in fighting you in this condition. Contact me once you've recovered." He turned his back and walked out.
Damnit.. coulda kicked his ass. That would have accomplished nothing. He was far too vulnerable. But... Sara. No.. it definitely wasn't him. But I'll find the bastard..
Approaching Sara, he grabbed her wrist and yanked her towards him. Pinning her to the wall, he quickly grabbed her chin and held it to his gaze.
"Stay away from him." They were the only words he spoke before he let her go and disappeared down the hall.
"Off to find the mouse babe~"
"Now to find that 'Cyrus' man. The mouse can wait.
Jantec began humming, but was quickly interrupted.
"No Amy, he didn't upset me.." The blade was still running, he'd founded and pressed the little button that switched it to battery power. "Why do you keep insisting on Sushi, I'd get arrested." sighing and sitting down at the nearest table, he couldn't help but watch the spinning blade. "They'd just send me here, wouldn't they! Hahah! And that Katiya would punish me, wouldn't she? Just like.." Jantec pressed the blade to his chest, ripping through the still healing X pattern Nahi had made, ripping it back open and digging deeper still.
He watched as a torrent of blood shot out, was flung around a bit by the spinning motion of the blade, and puddled in his lap for the most part.
"Pretty, pretty, pretty.
"Stay away from him." The intimidation in Crow's eyes made her twice as uncomfortable, and she let out a sigh of relief as he left.
She approached the door slowly. The image that showed through the window had her cupping her hand over her mouth. Jantec, covered in his own blood, and the blood of the dead nurse that laid beside him. Her mind told her to move. To get the damn weapon away from him, but her legs wouldn't comply.
She managed to force them to move. She pushed open the door, her hands shaking and her knees struggling to keep herself moving. The thick stench of blood filled the air and she felt sick almost immediately. Gouls leaped from the ground and held his arms down while she snatched Lucky's weapon from his hand, dropping it at the same moment her knees buckled in under her and she ended up on the floor, the thick scent of blood making her sick, and her eyes filled with tears of frustration and guilt.
He watched as she fell to her knees, he watched each tear of what he assumed to be rage as it tore from her eyes, which currently did nothing bur reflect the anger and hurt she felt, and slowly glided along her soft cheeks.
Seeing this snapped him back to reality, more or less, though nothing felt right, it wasn't just because it was Sara, seeing anyone with that expression would have had a very similar effect on even Jantec.
He could fell the blood, which had settled into a weak trickle, oozing from his chest, and his only thought was that he wished it would stop, so maybe Sara wouldn't feel so ill.
He cared about her, as a friend, a sister, a daughter, whatever it was, he didn't know, but it was care, a feeling long forgotten to him.
As the dizzying clouds brewed in his mind, and the yawning maw of sleep set it's hungry mark upon him, effects of bloodless, he weakly scrambled to find something to say, but no matter how close he got to a sentence he simply couldn't grasp it before it slipped away like smoke on the wind's breath.
In the end, for a reason unknown to him, he felt he only had one thing to say, and that he needed to say it before the bloodletting won.
His voice, the pathetic husk of what it normally was, barely obliged him in this task.
"I'm..Sorry..I didn't mean.."
That was a sentence that would go unfinished as he slipped into a black void.
Nothingness, pure nothing swirled around Cyrus, clung to him like a second skin, weightless, bodilessness, numbness was all he felt, and it felt so good.
The only reminder of his body was when he tried to move, it was like swimming through thick honey.
All around him, empty space simply was, it didn't exist, but it didn't not exist either.
It was something, not matter how often Cyrus sought an explanation for Nahi, words could never wrap around it.
Lifeless life, in all definitions it was a truly abstract thing, he was currently within his own little world, a world of the "Not", a world of dark matter.
It was like a universe within a universe, expect nothing was in it, aside from the very fabric of the other universe, it still confused Cyrus himself.
It was like a vacuum in space, except this vacuum had windows, the shadows.
He could see through them, walk through them, move through them, assume their shape, hear what the heard, and use them as loyal tools.
Normally, the only shadow he was allowed to inhabit was Katiya's, but today was special, because he was extremely bored.
He had been looking for something interesting to do when the Cafeteria lit up with Jantec's madness, something he felt like watching from the shadows, he didn't want to be a part of it, or risk influencing it, simply to view it, like he did much of humanity, like a T.V show.
Sadly, the show lost it's appeal quickly as it just became Jantec being Jantec, but luck favored him today, Crow barged in.
"Karasu Itso.." and boy was Crow angry.
Such a perfect opportunity didn't simply walk into his lap like a paid twenty-two year old Japanese stripper in a school girl's uniform everyday, this was truly special, and to forsake it, would be to shame himself, and damn him to a drearily boring night.
So Cyrus did the only logical thing, made his way into Crow's shadow, leaving his anti-world and becoming one with the shadow that Crow so took for granted like all humans.
Cyrus found it interesting the way Crow approached Sara, was there a love triangle?
As quickly as Crow had come onto her, the idea of a love triangle lost it's interest, luckily, that's when Crow set his sights on someone else.
On Cyrus himself.
Today was a good day.
A real good day.
"Ohcrap!" The shock had Chiyo jump. The tray tipped and slid from her hand, nearly crashing to the floor before she caught it, the food landing perfectly back on the tray. Her audience clapped as she set their meals down in front of them.
"Is today really your last day, Chi-chan?" They whined. Chiyo gave them the same smile she had been payed to give them for years. "Yeah.. Looks like I won't be around much anymore." Actually, I've earned all the money I need to get weapons and armor so that I can fight a battle against genetically altered humans who can turn into animals. Oh yeah! I forgot to mention, I'm one of them! Her eyebrow twitched in irritation as she returned the tray to the front. Alex was quiet as usual, reading the same book he always did.
Why do I have to work?! Alex just stands there and gets paid for attracting woman to the damn place. A sigh crept from her lips as she glanced at her watch. The word of Mika and Kiora's death nearly a week ago had everyone in some sort of.. silent depressant state. Hopefully now that they had the money for gear, they'd get a little more excited about redeeming the two. Excitement was already straying with the guys when it came to receiving their weapons later today, though every now and then a sigh of regret or despair could be heard. Chiyo was just as depressed as the rest, but something told her the girls didn't die in vain, so that's what she used to comfort the Omegas who had been shaken by the incident.
A tug to her dress caught her attention and she spun around to see a girl with short white hair and a katana strapped to her waist. A nervous lump swelled in Chiyo's throat. "Yes.. can I help you?"
"Your an Omega." The girl's voice was monotone. Quiet.
Chiyo tensed up. She prepared for a battle, a chase, or death. "Who are you?"
"I'm someone who could be of very much use to you."
Vesper looked over at Chiyo just in time to watch her catch a tray and not spill a drop of food. She smirked when everyone started clapping and cheering for Chiyo. If only they knew about how easy it is to pull things off like that when you're a genentically altered super-human. Her personnal band of fanboy perverts were crying and begging for Chiyo to stay, and keep working. Some were actually asking for her address and number. Vesper had her own perverts to keep at bay. However, they weren't nearly as bold since Kurogo and Felix always gave them a good stare down every once in awhile. They helped Chiyo out too, but her perverts just couldn't get enough of her cute sweet kindness towards them even if they did bother her. Vesper still couldn't get over the fact that Chiyo was Felix's sister. Felix had never told her about her when they were kids and she never saw her, but I guess that's to be expected when your abusive parents don't even let you leave your backyard to go to school.
Giving another quick glance at Chiyo, she noticed that there was some strange white-haired girl with a katana on her belt. Oh, no.. A bad feeling was swelling up in Vesper's chest. She didn't like the looks of that girl one bit. She was dangerous. She could tell that much. Vesper quickly made her way over to Alex and nudged him with her elbow. "Hey, look." She pointed at the stange woman talking to Chiyo.
The hair on the back of his neck stood on edge and he could feel his hand moving of their own accord, shooting into his pockets for his weapon.
He could remember the last time he was this angry, the last time he ran into his Rival, all the blood he split, nothing pissed him off more than this!
His eyes remained still, starring, he refused to allow himself to blink, blinking would mean he lost!
"No smoking in the Cafe! Thank you~!"
FUCKING NO SMOKING SIGNS!!
Cyrus was standing outside the little Cafe the Omegas worked at, his long jacket tail blowing in the soft breeze, starring daggers of eternal hate at the no smoking sign, and really creeping out every passer-by.
The urge to whip out his razor wire and cleave the very building, not to mention everyone inside of it, in half was so strong, he was sort of shaking with restraint.
Of course NAHI gets to go in, of course SHE gets to meet the omegas, of course SHE gets to make the first move, that bitch probably gets some cake, too! Goddamnmotherfuckingshitlickingwhore! I should kill her when she comes back out!
They'd both been sent to go meet-and-greet the sorry sods, but NOOOOOOO. There just HAD to be a no smoking sign.
It wasn't that he was currently smoking, it was the principal of the matter, who the hell was some shop owner to tell him he could smoke the cigarettes HE paid for.
He couldn't go two steps without some uppity bitch either getting in his face trying to "warn" him about how "dangerous" smoking was, or some prick asking him not to smoke, or some mother whining about second hand smoke and thinking she could call the cops.
HELL! He couldn't even LOOK at a pack of cigarettes without a goddamn warning, so why did shop keepers have to be so tight ass'd to?
"What exactly do you mean by that?" Chiyo stared at Nahi with a serious expression. "Do you know something about the attacks?" Her voice got lower. More quiet. Nahi stared back at Chiyo, calm as can be. "We should discuss this elsewhere."
Chiyo heard the whispers from Kiroi, but stood her ground. Her attention was snatched by some screaming and she looked out the window at the man with the cigarette, scaring off a mother and her daughter. "And who's that?" She flashed Nahi a skeptical glance.
Nahi paused for a moment. "My brother." Once Chiyo had glanced away, Nahi threw a dangerous glanse towards Kiroi. "You must be mistaken."
Chiyo felt something was off about the two, but why would an Alpha come here to do anything but slaughter them? Thinking about it, they gave off a far different than the ones that had chased her before. Letting out a sigh and rubbing her face, Chiyo turned back to Nahi. "What is it you want?" For the first time, she might actually look intimidating.
"A place to stay."
Great. Chiyo set the tray on the counter and looked over to Alex and the others. "I'll have to discuss it with the others."
Nahi's hilt once again met Cyrus's skull. "Stop making a scene."
Reaching into her pocket, she pulled out a cell phone and pressed a button. A flurry of beeping followed by a ringing shouted through the speakers, and Nahi lifted the device to her ears.
"Hello, mother."
"Ah, daughter." The voice was Katiya's. "Have you finished your homework?"
"It's in the process of being completed. How's your new repellent?"
"Why it's wonderful." Katiya was sitting in her office, going over her ruby red nails with a fine tipped brush. The scent was almost overwhelming, but it didn't seem to bother her in the least. "It keeps the pests away with ease. Is that all you have to report?" Her thick accent pushed through the speaker.
"Yes. Goodbye, mother." Nahi flipped the phone closed and looked over at Cyrus. Once they were out of range of the Omegas, codes wouldn't matter, but for now the whole conversation irritated her. "You're calling her next time."
Her chest in specific, he didn't hear a thing of Nahi's little talk with "mommy" aside from the end bit.
"You're calling her next time."-Fuck you, Nahi, I am not. Katiya probably KNEW it was a nonsmoking place..
That little runt was trouble, didn't trust them for some reason, and here Cyrus thought that there was nothing strange about him and his 'sister'.
Well...Aside from his 'sister'.
Once Chiyo's nice boobs lost their luster and his interest had faded, Cyrus found his manners, and a rather boyish tone to his usually gravely voice.
"I'm sorry," He said, looking a little awkward. "Did my little sister cause you any trouble? I told her we shouldn't be here and all, but she's just so persistent...Again, I apologize if she's inconvenienced you, or caused any full-blown trouble." He ended the sentence with a nervous chuckle.
"Oh uh.. It's no problem." She spoke as Nahi glanced at Cyrus. Such an idiot.
Regaining her guard, she crossed her arms and gave him a skeptical look. "So who are you two?"
Don't say incest porn stars, don't say incest porn stars, don't say incest porn stars..
With a sigh, Cyrus dropped the boyish tone he'd taken on for whatever reason.
"We had summer jobs at Okari this year, in the Cafeteria..We talked to Simon a lot before he got real busy, we saw the Alphas a lot to...Simon told us all about you, all about the Omegas, and what was going to happen..So..We quit, we knew we had to do something, but we've run into our own problems...Like Okari wanting us dead and all."
"We had summer jobs at Okari this year, in the Cafeteria..We talked to Simon a lot before he got real busy, we saw the Alphas a lot to...Simon told us all about you, all about the Omegas, and what was going to happen..So..We quit, we knew we had to do something, but we've run into our own problems...Like Okari wanting us dead and all." Bull. Pure one hundred percent bull. she thought. Vesper completely agreed with Kiroi's earlier statement. These guys were bad news.
Vesper couldn't take it anymore. She finally set up a telepathic conference with the other Omegas. "There is no way I'm letting these people into my house. They're obviously spies sent from OKARI to watch our moves and learn our plans so they can kill us! The second we turn our back is also the second we have a horde of Alphas breathing down our necks. Even if what they say is true, we can't take any risks! So, my opinion, if you guys already haven't figured out is: Hell. No. Oh, and if for some lunatic reason you guys vote against me and Kiroi, I'm leaving. I'll go stay at Felix's place, but I will not watch as my friends as well as myself get slaughtered!" her tone was very harsh. Even if it was said telepathically. She cast a icy glare at the two siblings, and looked them over very carefully watching their every move for any indication they were lying.
Chiyo eyed the two from head to toe, then turned and walked back into the Cafe. "I'm not done with my shift yet. You two take a seat and we'll talk."
Nahi nodded in reply and walked in behind Chiyo. She didn't trust the girl, but judging on the fact that Cyrus's eyes were glued to her backside, there was no point in having to keep an eye on her. She sat at the table and stared down at the menu. Putting her finger on it, she looked back up at Cyrus with a "what is this" expression on her face.
The scents were odd, and since Nahi had always been fed with pills and K-sol, she had no idea what real food actually was. She rarely ever even visited the cafeteria. But the food there, didn't smell like it did here.
"There is no way I'm letting these people into my house. They're obviously spies sent from OKARI to watch our moves and learn our plans so they can kill us! The second we turn our back is also the second we have a horde of Alphas breathing down our necks. Even if what they say is true, we can't take any risks! So, my opinion, if you guys already haven't figured out is: Hell. No. Oh, and if for some lunatic reason you guys vote against me and Kiroi, I'm leaving. I'll go stay at Felix's place, but I will not watch as my friends as well as myself get slaughtered!"
Vesper had voiced her opinion the loudest. As loud as one can ever get when using telepathy, at any rate. He wasn't sure if she would be able to listen to a reply if he thought it, but he might as well try.
"If circumstances dictate, then I probably will go with you, although... it may take a bit of willpower for me. At the moment, I will simply watch and wait. I will watch you and the rest of the brethren here, and I will wait until I know what I should do."
Chiyo looked to her brother for some sort of help on the situation. Every seemed to strongly rely on Felix anyways.
Nahi's eyes were glued to Felix. She remembered the strong scent that came from him, but she couldn't put her finger on it. That, and the stinging scent of cigarettes flooded her nose from Cyrus, and it was putting her mind off balance.
They're quiet.
Vesper nodded at both Alex and Inara for voicing their opinions. So far, it seemed as if everybody was negative towards the idea on the most part. However, Chiyo's idea caused her to start rethinking about this idea. "So, in other words, you're saying that we provide false information to them to give ourselves an advantage? That's not a bad idea, but there's a problem, Chiyo. What if they're not here to spy? What if they were sent here to just kill us off? It'd be pointless to give false information when they're slitting our throats in the middle of the night." Vesper protested.
You think they'd care to wait until no one was around? They're from OKARI. The only reason we're not savage beasts is thanks to Dr. Simon. Plus, there's like 2 humans left in the Cafe. If they were going to murder us, they wouldn't stop for some measly humans. They'd be ripping our throats out. Letting out another sigh, she sat at the table in front of the two.
"You still haven't told me what you want from us. You said a place to stay, but why with us?" She had a lot of restraint from barking orders in their face to reveal who they truly were.
"You mentioned doctor Simon?"
"You're all really starting to get on my nerves.."
He'd had it, plain and simple, this was supposed to be easy.
He knew for a fact that the Omegas knew nothing about the Gen2 project, and had no clue who he and Nahi were, they were just so damn paranoid it didn't matter, and they were all acting like the knew something they'd have no way of actually knowing.
It was annoying, and it was time to make a point.
Pushing his chair back and slowly standing up, his hands stuffed into his pockets, he was ready to fuck protocol.
"Alright, we lied. We didn't have summer jobs, sorry it wasn't believable but I'm not a great on the spot liar.." That was a bold faced lie. "..But, let me give you a little demonstration of something."
Striding from the Cafe and onto the street outside, Cyrus looked around for a second, spotting a heavy iron lamp post twice his height.
Perfect.
He turned to face the watching Omegas in the Cafe, then pointed to the iron lamp post, then flicked his wrist.
At first nothing happened, then the screechy sound of metal grinding on metal crashed through the air as five slices of what used to be a solid iron lamp post slid to the ground.
Cyus shrugged, then pointed to a near by truck, some big older model probably made of actual steel.
Another flick of the wrist and the truck was in ribbons.
Should be a start.
Returning his hands to his pockets, Cyrus lazily made his way back inside the Cafe, easing the door open with his foot.
"So...If I wanted to kill you....You'd be dead."
"You idiot.." She pointed towards the window where people were taking pictures of the wreckage. She stood and approached Vesper, her long legs and thin stature topping her height only slightly.
"The man who created you is dead." She didn't move a muscle. Didn't blink, didn't change her pitch. "A woman now takes over, and she is hell bent on destroying us all."
She turned and gestured Cyrus to follow her.
"We know all about you, and we know all about the Alphas." Pushing the door open, she paused for a moment and glanced back at them. "From the looks of it you people don't stand a chance.."
"I would gladly kill you all from sheer boredom. You're a bunch of useless little runts, and frankly, loudmouth-bitch, you're annoying.." It was already working, Vesper's shadow was his, and already obeying his command. "..But I'm not a fan of the boss lady, or the other Alphas, they haven't paid me yet and I don't think she intends to..Sure, I could just kill her where she stood..But that's not fun, or dramatic, I'm a mercenary, once you fuck me over, your enemies are my friends, helping you little runts destroy those killing machines they picked for Alphas.."
Vesper's shadow had weightlessly slunk up her back, a hand now at the girl's throat, shadows are harmless, until Cyrus played with them, she'd be getting choked for real in about three seconds.
"Is like spitting in her face."
The runt just made a grave mistake, and it was amusing.
"You people really, really don't get the message, do you.." He poked the tip of Kiroi's nose. "..You're being a bad little girl, I suggest you.." Cyrus took a step back, the lifted his arm, easily supporting her weight as her teeth sunk deeper in and a shallow trickle of blood oozed from his arm. "..And I suggest.." It was a quick motion, he flung his arm back causing the girl to be bashed against the Cafe wall at full, superhuman speed. "..You stop..Now..As I was trying to point out.." He watched as the shadow began it's work. "I have a thousand and one ways to kill you all, any time, any place, day, night, I could be in a different country, and I could still kill you without breaking a sweat. Why would I waste my time with this?"
"None of you have any right!" She gritted her teeth, pointing at Cyrus. "You! If you expect us to do any favors, then sit your ass down and shut the hell up!" She snapped, turning to Vesper and the others. "And we don't even know these people!" She panting out of pure frustration. You guys are going to get yourselves killed! Either you play along or you die! You're so pissed at me for even thinking about allowing them inside, but if anything, they're GATHERING INFORMATION! It's not like they'd sink low enough to slit our throats in our sleep! She had calmed down quite a bit. Even us Omegas wouldn't fight without honorable opponent.
Trevor groaned and got up , sliding his winter jacket and hat off and putting them on the couch and he started to rub his wool sock against the carpet absent mindedly "But they are all working so hard , why can't I help!?" The officer just shook his head "Your father would be most displeased if we allowed you to engage in such activity. Your friends are more then welcome to come -here- if they need too. But I must keep -you- here for safe keeping."
Trevor whined lightly before blinking when he was lifted off the ground , his maid had picked him up in a hug and was giggling "Dont worry , I am sure they will come to visit as soon as they are ready too." Trevor just huffed again , holding his hand out and letting the static electricty in his body bounce around the room "I still dont like it. Can I at least call them?" Too this the security gaurd sighed and nodded , handing Trevor his cellphone.
Trevor smiled happily and pulled the phone open , quickly typing in Chiyos cell number and hoping she would pick up "I can invite them over! That way I wont have to talk too -you-." Trevor stuck his tongue out at his gaurd and put the phone to his ear with a pleased smile of satisfaction.
Guys.. We need to get Kiroi to a doctor. We're going to be working twice as hard as usual, too. We have to keep these guys off our backs while WE learn THEIR weaknesses. Got it?
Something seemed off about the Nahi girl. She was just.. staring at Chiyo. Like a lion about to attack.
I can't tap in. Nahi was concentrating, refraining from blinking, even, but she couldn't get into Chiyo's head. She knew the silence was some sort of communication, but considering she had failed all three times at tapping into each girl's memories, she assumed they had psychological powers. The one mistake they made in creating the perfect weapon to date. Those damn psycs are prone to my attacks.. and I'm prone to theirs. That is, unless I push it excessively. But I've never even tried. She was now zoned in on the Kiroi girl. Cyrus is such an idiot..
"Felix Fukuda.. Also known as Meta. Hawk, age twenty two. Enhanced Agility and Enhanced Speed." She paused for a moment.
Project Meta; Subject Alpha #000...
"I see." Her voice showed no amusement, though it was clearly evident.
Suddenly, Felix got up and finally began asserting his opinion. Instantly Vesper felt relieved, yet concerned at the same time. She depended on Felix so much. Even when they were kids, Vesper relied on Felix. "You look like the smarter, calmer one of the two. Do me a favor, use your power on me. I want you to see something." Vesper gasped a little. "Felix be careful!" She knew that he wouldn't recieve the message since or at the very least come out blurry considering Alpha, nor Omega powers hardly worked on him, but that didn't stop her from being any less worried.
"No harm from us, no harm from you. This is how you will get our hospitality and our union. Do you agree to these terms, Nahi?"
Nahi nodded, releasing his mind from her clutches. "I agree." We wont be the ones to harm you, after all.
"WELL, this is your room." Chiyo declared, swinging a door open that revealed an empty room. It was the only one in the house. The floor was dull and the walls were dusty. The only thing was a futon that had been folded and laid in the closet.
"Fortunately, no one trusts that.. brother guy of yours, so he gets to sleep in the garage." Chiyo smiled, tossing a pillow to Nahi, who caught it without question. "It's late, so we'll get to all that questioning stuff tomorrow."
"Here. You can borrow mine. They might be a little big though." Chiyo held a pile of pajamas out for Nahi who just stared at them. "They're.. PJs. You know.. for sleeping in?"
Reluctantly, Nahi took them and held them to her pillow.
"Well.. come down stairs when you're done getting dressed." Chiyo motioned, stepping out of the room and closing the door behind her with a snicker. She walked past Felix and made her way down stairs with the others.
"How's she doing?" She nodded towards the couch where Kiroi laid.
"Just as you, I am neither and Alpha nor an Omega. This is not my battle. I do not know why. I just know how and when."
"If this is not your battle. Why are you really here?" Nahi looked up at him, stepping closer. "I should as you the same thing."
"No.." She whispered, gently pushing past him and opening the door. "Ms. Chiyo asked me come down stairs. Excuse me."
"I knew she'd look just adorable in that!" Chiyo hovered over to her, adoring the long sleeves and baggy pants. "You're like something off of a lolicon!" She snickered. Nahi watched as Chiyo's hands planted themselves on her chest.
"Hmm.. Flat chested, but it makes you all the more cuter!"
Chiyo was literally pampering her. Nahi stood with an irritated expression while she watched the sleeping expression on the Kiroi girl's face.
What do I do now? She could hear the breathe that seeped from the girl's lips. I guess we play along...
And she had her hands on that new girl's chest.
...
Alex tilted his hat up so people could see the eyebrow raised in confusion and surprise. This was one of the semi-rare times that people would see his whole face, but he kept his eyes half-closed so the others wouldn't be able to see the slitted pupils. After a sufficiently long pause, he asked Chiyo "What's going on and... please explain what you're doing. By all means, enlighten me."
Alex's voice surprised Chiyo. She blinked up at him and put her hands on Nahi's shoulder, spinning her around to face Alex. She couldn't tell if he was angry, or just confused but before she could say anything, Nahi spoke for her.
"I have been permitted to stay in the left wing of the house with the females. They are immune to my power, and I have surrendered my weapon to Felix."
Chiyo sighed and peeked over Nahi's shoulder at him. "I can't help it. She's just so cuute~"
With an understanding nod, Alexander sat down in the nearest chair available. He tilted the hat back down, once again concealing about half of his face. As long as Chiyo was fine, that was all that mattered.
"I can't help it. She's just so cuute~"
Well, that was something he wasn't expecting. Then again, this was Chiyo, after all. His split-second dumbfounded expression would sufficiently convey a message along the lines of 'Say what?' Provided that they managed to see his face under the hat, at any rate. Once the answer was mercifully provided, Alex would go upstairs, fetch his book and return to join them for that meal Vesper mentioned.
"We can talk while we eat."
She threw her bedroom door open, revealing an almost empty room with a few drawers, a mirror, some floor pillows, and a closet. It was the basic principals for a low-income room. She sat criss-crossed on the pillow and watch as Nahi walked in shortly after, staring awkwardly at her food.
"Have you never had.. food before?" Chiyo sat her plate down, and offered a pillow for Nahi to sit on, who knelt on it in a polite manner.
Nahi looked at Chiyo, unsure of what to do with the plate filled with different types of food.
"Uhmm.. well... this is chicken." She pointed to a slab of meat. "No it isn't." Nahi replied, looking back to Chiyo in confusion. "Chickens are a domesticated fowl. They have feathers."
Chiyo sighed and ran her hand through her long white hair. "So you really haven't ever eaten food before."
"I have received many pills and liquid meal drinks." Chiyo cringed at the thought. "How can you even stand that stuff?" Her tongue suddenly filled with the memorable taste of OKARI K-sol.
Shaking the thought, she got back on track. "This is.. well.. rice. You've had rice, right?" Nahi shook her head, and Chiyo growled to herself, getting irritated. "Okay, forget it, just eat."
Chiyo had purposely grabbed forks instead of chopsticks. It would be easier to talk and eat without worrying about a mess. Nahi studied her movements as she stabbed the food with her fork and placed it in her mouth.
So it's like taking the pills after all
Following the directions, she took a bite of the chicken and practically dropped her fork. "It's... good." Chiyo snorted and pinched Nahi's cheek. "You really are adorable!"
After they had eaten, Chiyo rested her chin on her palm and stared into Nahi's eyes. "So.. you said you had information about the Alpha's attacks." She had anticipated Felix to arrive in the room any moment, so it was okay to start the conversation.
With that Trevor closed the phone , wiggled out of his maids hug and grabbed his coat and hat before running downstairs to the car , his security gaurd running after him and yelling for him to stop. HOping in to the back Trevor smiled at the gaurd as he sighed and got in the front , starting the car to make their way to the Omega house "At least do up your seat belt."
After a rather (thankfully) boring ride over Trevor hopped out , putting his toy sheep on its normal place atop his head and smiling as he walked up to the house. Giving a knock at the door as small jolts of electricity jumped from his fist too the door knob. His gaurd was standing behind him , tightening his bullet proof vest and keeping his free hand on the pistol at his hip , just in case.
A snicker escaped Cyrus, and the sound filled Chiyo's small room.
The man was standing in the left corner, his back braced against a wall, one leg on it, slouched, head down, arms crossed, the standard Cyrus position.
"You are such a rude host, aren't you? Asking these sort of questions and leaving me all the well out of a conversation I should have just as much a hand in as dear old Nahi."
He'd taken the time they were distracted with the food to materialize, that way he wouldn't really give away what or how he did it, just let them know he didn't need a door or an invitation to be wherever he pleased.
"You probably planned to leave me out of it fully, didn't you Nahi, you little bitch you~" It was said in a mocking, friendly manner, a real surprise from him of all people.
Cyrus had to keep himself from chuckling as the girl practically barked at him, and swished her busty way over.
"You're supposed to be sleeping in the garage."
As she stuck her chin up all tough like and glued her hands onto her rather curvy hips, his dark brown eyes peered down into her's, reflecting all the shadows that lingered in his mind, she was starting to treat him like a dog, and it was amusing, but it walked the fine line between funny, and offensive.
"Or did you want to apologize to my friend for throwing her frail body into a wall?!"
He couldn't hold back the chuckle anymore, and while softly laughing he leaned forward, getting dangerously close to Chiyo.
"She attacked me first, when I was causing no real harm to anyone.." He then flicked Chiyo right between the eyes. "..Or did you forget that, draga mea?"
So, Chiyo was the possessive one, the matron, the caretaker more or less, Cyrus found that interesting, and a helpful tool, that could be a very lonely job and it would be all to easy to play with Chiyo's head about it, but the most pressing thing to do right now, was simply to tease her.
"You're cute." He chuckled, not intimidated in the least. "If I so much as prick one finger on any of your Omegas, you'll do what?"
If Katiya had been informed that Cyrus failed the operation, she would have him killed on the spot. And because we have been gone, she has been working on other sources of protection and offense.. She does not need us anymore.
Cyrus' heart stopped for a moment, not from fear, but from how cold Nahi was.
He knew as much as she did, they were both sent out because they weren't useful anymore, they were just waiting to be killed in the end, but trying to taunt him with that struck a nerve.
A hand moved to Chiyo's waist, and gently pushed her aside, giving him a direct line of sight to Nahi.
"Contemplate it one more time, I beg you, say it aloud once more, Nahi." His voice had lost all sense of amusement or devilish fun. "I will gladly slip my wires down your throat and carve your organs from the inside out. You may think you're in charge but you're nothing to me in any shape, form, or fashion, your "orders" are as meaningless as Katiya's, I go along with them because I feel like it, because it may lead to something interesting. Try to threaten me again, I'll have a cross just for you."
Turning his head to face Chiyo once more, he seemed to drop the violent aura Nahi had sparked.
"Stay cute, scumpete, I will be watching."
That being said, the shadows in the little corner her stood in started to move like grass saying in the wind, they seemed to gain form and depth and quickly moved towards Cyrus, wrapping around his arms and legs which instantly vanished.
"Just remember, Nahi, you can't kill what doesn't exist."
With that, the rest of his body submerged into the nexus of shadows, which seemed to explode the second he was gone, returning to the normal forms, moving back to be the shadows of whatever person or object they had originally been.
They sat back down and discussed the changes in OKARI. Nahi told Chiyo that Simon was still there. That the Alphas are just like the Omegas, though their past lives were much more brutal. It gave them an edge. A violent and dangerous personality.
"I think we should discuss the rest when the others are around to hear it." Chiyo stood and peeked out of the door, spotting Kiroi.
"Kiroi, how about you sleep with me and Nahi tonight?" To be honest, Chiyo was more worried about the damaged girl than anything, and there was still no word from Trev yet.
Nahi's eyes were glues to Kiroi. Her cell phone had been vibrating in her pocket for the past ten minutes, but for some reason she didn't want to answer it. She would report later. Then she would discuss the plan position with Cyrus if she could even find him.
His gaurd sighed and waved at the group , standing outside the door "I'm not a robber." Trevor huffed and leaned in to Chiyo happily "He's no fun. He's my bodygaurd , his names-" The gaurd interrupted , holding up his hand "-Lynch. Call me Lynch." Trevor blinked at him and tilted his head "Thats not your name tho."
The gaurd shrugged and leaned against the outside wall of the room "They dont need to know my name right now." he seemed tired , overworked. It could have been the Alpha threat or more likely having to watch after Trevor in place of almost anyone else. The maid helped , kept him company but Trevor was always a social person , he didn't like being alone.
Chiyo coughed and let go of Trev, waving her hand towards Nahi. "This is.. Nahi."
"Well, I think we should get to those questions now." Chiyo smiled and brushed through her hair with a small comb. She, too, had changed into her pajamas.
Nahi nodded and watched as the long white strands got straightened by the comb.
"There are in total seven Alphas remaining. Venum, who holds the power of Hallucinations. Charm, who conceals her own dimensional weapon closet. Sara, who controls the dead. Nicholas, who's shielded by impenetrable armor. Kirisu, who bares unmatched strength. Crow, who can manipulate matter. And Jantec, who can control multiple doppelgangers at the same time. The eighth Alpha was killed by his own blade."
Though I don't understand why Katiya has ordered me to tell them this, for once I don't mind.
"They're all... very powerful."
"But they don't know.. where the house is?" Chiyo interrupted.
Nahi's eyes flashed towards the ground, then back to Chiyo. "No. But they will come to this town. And they will wait for you. They will do anything to draw you out. It will get dangerous."
"I am a messenger. It is as simple as that. The Alphas come soon. They wish to meet on the outskirts of town, where the forest starts." She quietly took a deep breath and looked away from Felix. "The one who died went by many names. He was the Venris man. The 'Son of Gluttony.'" She took another sip from her tea. "The ability to devour practically anything."
Discarding these thoughts for the time being, he continued reading his book as events unfolded around him.
...
"I am a messenger. It is as simple as that. The Alphas come soon. They wish to meet on the outskirts of town, where the forest starts. The one who died went by many names. He was the Venris man. The 'Son of Gluttony.' The ability to devour practically anything."
Putting down his book, Alexander stood up to speak. "It is truly a mystery to me. Why can they not simply leave us alone? We are at peace with our surroundings, nor do we wish to impose harm on others. I will never understand these OKARI people and their enigmatic ways..." Without another word, he walked over to Chiyo and stood by her side. Knowing him, he wasn't going to say anything else for the time being.
"It doesn't matter." Nahi interrupted, as though she knew what Chiyo had been thinking. "The Alphas fight dirty."
"Wait.. they're right. Why are they coming after us? We've done nothing wrong."
Nahi looked down at the floor and watched the ripples extend in her teacup. "Originally OKARI was taken over by the Boss you all knew. He was a cruel man, who created the Alphas with the intent to capture you, or if need be, destroy you." She tapped the cup to create more ripples. "But it looks like an even crueler boss is in the picture. She is my mistress. Katiya." He voice became cold and bridged. "She created Cyrus and I. We are her protectors."
Her memory flashed back to the metal chains that bound Jantec down. The yearning look in his eye when he spoke of death.
"Our job is to protect her from the Alphas, and punish them when they act out. But.." She glanced towards the window, wondering if Cyrus was outside, or in the shadows listening. "She has a new source of protection and punishment now. What will happen to Cyrus and I remains a mystery."
"That's terrible.. But you still haven't told us why." Chiyo retreated. "Why did the boss want us dead anyways?"
"Rokuro Ohayashi. Very few know his name. He created the OKARI company to engineer super-humans with the ability to contain and entire war and protect Japan. The operation has costed near billions, but the funds received from selling the human machines would exceed limits for any type of medical and military experiment ever done." Her voice dimmed slightly. "You are the war machines." After a slight pause, she continued. "The operation was deemed a danger to anyone involved and the government shut it down. Ohayashi went underground with Operation: Omega. He managed to collect a large staff by offering them much more pay than at a normal institution. The scientists were offered nearly 8 times as much income, and the nurses and doctors 5. The experiment was moved to a low-profile location. When you Omega escaped, it put the jeopardy of the entire operation on the line. Thats why Ohayashi created the Alphas. So that they could track you down before any authorization was informed of the illegal operation."
Her expression changed to concerned one. It was a very rare occasion for Nahi to show any emotions. But the memories received during the punishment of Jantec flashed to mind. The one she had never mentioned, because even Jantec himself couldn't tap into the memory. The life he had before he was sentenced to OKARI.
"Though.. they are just like you."
When Alexander spoke Trevor moved his head to look at him and smiled "If they left us alone then OKARI wouldn't need the Alphas anymore. I dont really want to fight them either...but I really dont want OKARI to find them useless." Trevor giggled lightly , grabbing a couple of pills from his pocket and downing them quickly "Plus , once they're far enough away from OKARI , they might just -leave-. I can't imagine OKARI treating them well enough for them too stay for no reason."
Ringing, ringing, and more ringing, Cyrus' cellphone showed no mercy in it's relentless march of noise and vibration, he had no choice but to rip it from his pocket and answer, as for whom was calling, he already knew.
Katiya's sweetly toxic voice oozed from the speaker like sludge, even over a 16kbs-cellphone codec, she was nauseating.
"Call Nahi." That was all he said when she finally shut up long enough for him to get a word in edge wise, but it didn't seem to suffice, Katiya yelled at him, raved about how Nahi wouldn't answer.
"One moment, please."
With that, Cyrus ended the call and took a deep breath, taking one more look at the treeline from on top of the Omega's roof, which is where he had been daydreaming very peacefully for a long while.
Scooting closer to the edge, Cyrus turned over, his stomach laying on the shingles and his feet acting like hooks on the roof's edge.
The sunlight gave him a long shadow, which was perfect for him.
Slowly it began to move, becoming a liquid similar to oil, and once satisfied, Cyrus allowed it to swallow all but his legs, his only grapple to the roof which he dearly wanted to return to.
"Nahi, Answer your phone. It's mother."
Cyrus was currently hanging upside down from the ceiling, only his upper body was visible, and the shadows swirled around him, it was a strain to keep part of him on the roof, part in the room, and part in the dark liquid.
He glanced around for the room, a new Omega had showed up, the Ram, a child.
"If she calls me again.." His eyes locked onto Nahi. "I'm going to kill your playthings." with that, his upper body was sucked back up by the shadows, like a spider on it's silken string.
Resurfacing, full bodied on the roof he gasped for air as his body slipped into a light lethargy, he'd played around with the darkness to much today.
Starring at the calm skyline, thoughts swirled in his mind like a whirlpool.
He could kill them, all of them right now, his wire through the shadows, wrap itself around their necks, a tug on each finger, and the Omegas would die.
Nahi could easily subdue them all on a whim.
Or he could simply fade with the sun, becoming a thread in the fabric of the Night's sky.
Why he stayed, why he didn't kill them, why he did anything right now was a puzzle to him, he didn't understand himself but easily wrote it off to boredom, fights are amusing to watch, aren't they?
It was getting late, the sun was starting to slip away from it's dominate throne, it's blood dripping through the cosmos and painting the sky red, orange, and a little pink.
It was a beautiful view from their roof, and the more he stared at it, the more a familiar, numb ache swelled in his chest.
"Vsyo vo mrake nochi."
In the dark of the night..
"Nahi, my dear. I did not send you there to play around. Have you found the Omegas yet?"
"Yes."
"Ah, I see. They welcomed you with open arms? What a surprise."
"..."
"Oh well. Foolish beasts, hmm?" When Nahi didn't reply, Katiya's voice became much more stern. "Nahi, I'm giving you three more days. You'll find your way into their home. You'll observe their every movement. Then you'll report to me with information." There was a beep that ended the conversation, then soft ringing.
Nahi dropped the phone into her pocket and stared up at the moon. We are on strings, aren't we?
He didn't care, at all.
"It's beautiful, isn't it? I absolutely adore the view this house offers. Much better than that hell pit, OKARI."
True, but uninteresting, no need for a response.
"You know, you don't seem like the type to take orders from anybody. So why is it you decide to listen to that dreadful woman Nahi described of all people? She doesn't sound like she can even put up a fight. Then again, I wonder why I even bother to keep trying to defy fate. We're all going to die anyway."
Her voice had taken him by surprise at first, and now her asking an interesting question did as well, in all honesty he hadn't noticed her before, or perhaps had, and didn't feel like dealing with it.
That was probably it.
Normally, the type of question she was asking would be considered sensitive information, but right now Cyrus didn't really care, so an honest answer fell out of his mouth.
"I was bored, and suicidal.." He paused for a moment, churning his own words around once or twice in his mind. "I approached Katiya and asked for the genetic changes, it sounded fun, and if all else there was a large provability I'd die during the change. The deal we worked out would leave me with a great sum of money once all of you Omegas were dead, but Nahi and I have already been so easily replaced, something I didn't expect. She'll kill us with all of you if she could, and I think, truth be told, I'm very content to be killed in the midst of it all."
Vesper smirked. "Is that so? This Kariya woman sounds like she really doesn't have much regard for her pawns, does she? That's all we are to them... the Alphas, Omegas, You and Nahi, the latest batch of inhuman experiments. We're all just playthings for OKARI to use and throw away. Nothing more. Tch" Vesper spat. "Dying actually doesn't sound so bad... Be a nice change from all this crap." Vesper looked over at Cyrus. "By the way, my name is Vesper. That is if you even care to know my name. I don't care either way."
Cyrus couldn't help smirking, these Omegas truly underestimated OKARI, or at least, their pawns.
"Yes, I already knew your name, and I know that you can read minds as well..Something.." His voice withered into a whisper. "..I don't suggest you ever do. As amusing as your screams would be to me, they'd produce nothing, or at least, nothing positive."
With a yawn he flung himself back, crashing into the shingles with a thud, his heads on his head, and his eyes to the sky.
"Have you ever tried to count every star in the night sky before, I did once, I spent three weeks at the same spot to try and count them all, the problem is you can't exactly know which star is which, and in the end, you just keep counting the same handful three-thousand times..Vesper, I have no interest in killing you, unless I thought your agony would be truly satisfying, you need not worry about me as a danger, this isn't my fight, not right now anyway, I'm simply here to do the only thing I've ever seemed to do with any skill. Watch as other's lives unfold..Maybe that's why I always tell a different story when someone asks about me. My story is that of all I've watched, all I've killed, wounded, all that's tried to kill me, when you look at it that way, I'm even less intimidating. I'm just an eye that sees everything, and a body that does nothing. We're all puppets, to some extent, but I'm the puppet who doesn't truly exist. What kind are you?"
He forced himself to make the conversation interesting, say things he usually wouldn't so he could honestly ask question he usually would, the interesting kind, but it wasn't entirely working.
He was bored, and he wanted to take the ache in his chest and submerge himself under an ocean of dark matter.
That was starting to become all he wanted to do.
"Counting stars, huh...? Hmm... I guess as far as puppets go, I'm the one who wish she could change things and make a difference, but is powerless to do so. So, all I can do is go along with fate, or help to speed up the process I suppose. That's how it is. It's never fair." she said bitterly. This was the concept Vesper often wrestled with. She hated it, but there was nothing to do about it.
Cyrus just shook his head and sighed. "Spoken like a child who still views the mother as a god. Fate is a construct, something ingrained into us like instincts, something we created and gave power. The need to believe that everything is in some way "fated", or supposed to happen is simply how people choose to see things, because it makes their lives nicer. Fate, God, Karma, whatever you want to brand it, is just a way of making everything that happens important, something people seem to need to feel. If fate is what you believe in, you might as well kill yourself right here and now, you can borrow some wire. If fate is all it is, and your fate is to die, then all the suffering in OKARI, for you, for all the Omegas, all the happy moments since then, every breath you've taken since you woke up as what you are now, were meaningless, and you're disgracing your existence, and that of your friends. If you believe in fate, defy it, create your own destination, and your own pathway to it, or be meaningless. Words like Fate, or god, are just labels for what people couldn't understand, or didn't try to. They're meaningless names that only have power as long as you bow to them. Insecurity is your string, the unknown your puppeteer. What you do, will always be meaningless to me, but what you do for you now, will be the difference between life, and death for not only you, but your friends."
Yawning and stretching, he gave a soft, high pitched whistle. "Well, I'm a bit tired, so if you don't find it to rude I'm gunna close my fuckin' eyes and sleep on the roof tonight. Better than the damned garage."
Nahi leaned against the wall, listening to the conversation above. I suppose you'll die still counting stars. "Excuse me-" A voice broke her concentration and Nahi stood to her feet. "I have a delivery." She approached the man and stared at him. He carried a large brown box in his arms and handed her a pen. "Sign for this?" Sign? "Sorry I'm late! The final touches were being added, so I had to pick the box up later than intended."
"Ahahahah! They're here~" Chiyo's squealing came but a muffled call from inside the house. She busted through the front door, snatched the pen, and signed her name on the sheet of paper he carried. As soon as the box was put into her possession, she sat it down with a thud in the living room floor and ripped through the card board.
"It's just as I described to him!" She lifted a clear suit-protector and unzipped it, taking out a pair of demin short-shorts and a revealing white and red top with skin-tight sleeves and a hood. She snatched boots out of the box too. Heel-less and made of tough material. It didn't do much for protection, but the less clothing slowing her down, the faster she could react.
"Guys, the suits are here!" Nahi heard, indicating for her to get back to Chiyo's side for the night. She glanced behind her before she stepped inside
She's already dressed. Nahi seemed irritated by the idiots around her, but if she could laugh, she probably would have. Chiyo looked like a complete super-hero pin-up. Long boots reached high up on her long legs, shorts draped chains over her hips, and her hands were covered in fingerless gloves.
It's almost too foolish to bare. How does she expect such little clothing to help her in battle? She wanted to smirk, but her face was trapped in an emotionless prison.
"What do you think, Nahi?" She turned, her busty build bouncing quickly afterwards. "Maybe you can stiffy them to death." Nahi's voice quaked with a comical tone. Something she had forgotten how to do long ago. She left the living room and headed up stairs. The best thing to do to keep suspicion from arousing would be to sleep. She couldn't remember the last time she slept, but maybe she could 'count stars' until the wasted time benefited her tired mind.
((First person to respond gets to be the one who secretly ordered for me, and decide what I get. I can't decide what I want for a battle suit. xD))
(Just for reference, here's the link. http://www.yescostumes.com/images/l/CV/327.jpg)
4:32 _ Message from __
Weps. completed - Pickup 2:00 tomorrow.
Reminder_
Letter of resignation. Last day of work--- Sun. Last day of School--- Mon.
Chiyo quickly flashed a check mark on the note and tacked it to the wall. Tomorrow would be the final day at the local high school that some of the Omegas had joined. Once the battle was over, those of them still alive would leave. Restart in a normal human world, and leave the memories of Okari thousands of miles behind them. Some Omegas would stay, afraid to leave the only life they've come to know, and some would go their separate ways. Chiyo, however, planned to leave. She wanted to travel. To find new places and meet new people. The thought made Chiyo depressed, though. This had been her home since they had been freed. She wondered who'd go with her, and who'd stay.
With a quick sigh, she headed upstairs and checked on Nahi, who was soundly asleep in her room. Chiyo changed out of her battle suit, and laid down a few feet from the girl, curling up under her blanket. It was funny how she was so ignorant to trust a stranger so much. But looking at the sleeping girl, there wasn't an ounce of threat on her pure complexion.
A glance at Chiyo going upstairs reminded Alex of what was going to happen over the next few days. Leaving the school, resigning from work (not that he even had an official job there to begin with), not to mention the thought of a battle looming in the near future. Speaking of future, there was someone he needed to talk to...
A couple minutes of searching later, Alex found Kiroi in the garage. Looking over his shoulder in case anyone followed him, he went in and closed the door behind him. Leaning on the wall next to her, he patiently waited until she said something. Knowing her, she would be able to figure out why he had followed her to this room, maybe even without having to use her precognition.
"Hey, I know that there will be a battle, and that blood will be shed, but..." He paused, trying to find the next few words to say. "I know that this might be asking a little much, but... who will survive the conflict? Can you tell me that?"
"You've ruined my life..." Shadows peered over the young girl, forcing her into a corner. "You've ruined all of us!" The shadow's hand lifted high and landed on the girl's cheek with a loud smack.
Wake up...
Wake up...
"Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!" Chiyo groaned and flashed open her long lashes, the bright lights of the morning sun viciously stinging her eyes. "Wake up! Wake up!" A small plastic cat-alarm clock sang. Chiyo lifted her arm and dropped it on the button, stopping the loud speakers. Slowly sitting up, she rubbed her eyes, her long white hair a mess over her shoulders. "Nahi?" She yawned, looking up at the girl who was already dressed and sitting on the window seal.
After she had thrown on her uniform and brushed through her hair, Chiyo raced down stairs with her bag, and snatched juice from the fridge. "Veeessspeeeer~" She called, Nahi following her shortly down the stairs. "Breakfast ready yet?"
She threw herself into a seat at the table and buzzed through her homework, waiting for the others to wake up.
...
"Two years, and look at how much we've accomplished. Impressive, is it not?" he mused, just loud enough for her to hear. There was another long pause on his part as he decided what to say next. "When all this is over, what do you plan on doing? Judging by the fact that you've quit your job here, I do not suppose you intend to stay here."
He hopped in too a seat and smiled at Kiroi , waving a sleeve covered hand at her "I'll do it! You can do your visiony thing on me!" Trevor gave a light giggle , happily swinging his legs off the side of the chair as he tried to pat his bed head down with his hand as he grabbed a near by piece of toast , munching on it with more in common with a hamster eating them a human as he nibbled away at it.
Nahi had paused on the last step of the stairs. "Uniform?"
"Yep!" Chiyo tossed her papers into her bag. "You're gonna see what highschool's like." Chiyo tightened the tie on her uniform and skidded out of the kitchen, tugging Nahi along with her. "We're leaving!" She called once she reached the door and slipped her shoes on. Without waiting for an answer she flew the door open and left, still tugging Nahi with her.
"Why do you not walk with the others?" Nahi stepped effortlessly behind the skipping Chiyo. "Eh.. it's not like we're best friends, you know? More like family." "Best friends?" Chiyo stopped walking and spun around. "You don't know what a best friend is?" After waiting for an answer that didn't seem likely to come, Chiyo sighed and put her hand on Nahi's shoulder. "I don't know if you ever played with other kids when you were little, but a best friend would be... someone you trust." Putting her finger to her lips, Chiyo looked up at the sky. "Hmm.. A best friend... I guess that's your favorite person."
Favorite?
Satisfied with her answer, Chiyo spun around, walking in her usual bubbly bliss. A sound caught Nahi's attention and she quickly turned her head towards the forest. They're coming. By tomorrow they will be here. Something about the idea made her anxious. A feeling she almost never felt. Deciding to ignore the feeling, she followed closely behind Chiyo, taking in all the smells of the town.
"Hey want some?" Chiyo pointed to a sweets stand. After buying Nahi and herself some scones, she stopped at a small wooden house.
"I smell iron and coal." Nahi whispered as she nibbled on the sweet, which was possibly the best thing she had tasted so far. "Yep. This is our blacksmith's house." Chiyo skipped to the door and knocked the metal knob.
"Yeah." A deep voice grunted from inside. Chiyo creaked the door open and peeked inside. "Ah. Chiyo." Though his voice was deep, the old man observing a chunk of metal had a kind smile on his face.
"Good evening." Chiyo bowed and approached the desk. "I'm just about done with the longsword. Why don't you take a look." He nodded behind him. Chiyo spun around to see a wall of weapons. There were many different types of swords and daggers. Chiyo blinked and took a step back.
"Crap.. I don't know anything about weapons." She glanced at Nahi. "Uhmm.. any advice?"
Nahi observed the wall and in her monotone voice began. "Your agility level is below average. Your speed is below average. Your leg length would reduce your swing time. You're a good aim, and you have a high block and miss ratio, along with quick reflexes." Chiyo was baffled. "How do you know that?!" Nahi ignored the question. "Your legs are far too long for boot blades, so the best option lies along the bow or a fire-arm." "So.. which of those would be more effective against Alphas?" Nahi turned to her with a serious expression on her face and a warning in her eyes. "We will have to test your trigger speed."
After hours of aiming and shooting at targets in the backyard of the blacksmith's house, Chiyo spun her two medium-sized guns on her finger as they walked home, completely oblivious to her surroundings. "I feel like some sort of federal agent!" She snicked, striking a pose with the gun. "Byew byew!" She whispered, pretending to shoot things in the distance.
Nahi slowed a little to gain distance from Chiyo and lifted her vibrating cell from her pocket.
"Daughter." The word was strung out. The sound of the T, hissed through Katiya's teeth and added fuzz to the speakers.
"Yes, mother." Nahi replied, uncomfortable with the sound of the woman's voice.
"I expected a report hours ago. I'll need an explanation for this."
Nahi thought quickly, and in her monotone voice replied. "I have just infiltrated the Omega's school. I am posing as a student. I have located 4 Omegas already, and will follow them to their source of shelter. The others will no doubt be there." Had she just lied? Nahi had never lied to Katiya before. The thought of the punishment for lying brought chills to her skin.
"... Good. I expect to see you soon, sweet daughter." A small click, then a long humming on the other end informed Nahi that the conversation was over, and she had just done the unthinkable. Nahi slid her phone back into her pocket and glanced up at the old giant mansion that was the Omega house. She hadn't noticed how close they were until the tall roof had blocked the sun from her view.
Chiyo quickly raced to the back with her bag full of amo, and her two new toys. Hopefully the others would retrieve their weapons on the way home, or already have something to use for the battle.
The light scent of alpha touched the tip of her nose. Nahi turned towards the forest once more. It looks as though they will be here earlier than intended.
Before returning home, he went over to the blacksmith's home. Alex saw Chiyo and Nahi leave the place, but he refrained from calling out to them. Instead, he just went up to the door and knocked.
"Ah, Mr Clark," the blacksmith said as he opened the door. "I assume you've come for that order you placed?"
Nod.
"Are those new shades? They look very fetching on you."
Another nod.
"Well, come on in."
Following the blacksmith into the building, Alex patiently waited as the man handed him the weapon. It was a lightweight, jet black pistol with a golden Ouroboros symbol on the side, identical to the one on Alex's suit. There were even some spare ammo clips and a matching holster to go with it. Without a word, he went to the firing range. He took his time with the targets, missing occasionally, but towards the end of the session he was sniping each one with frighteningly lethal accuracy.
Hours later, Alexander finally returned home. For once, the hat brim was up, giving him a better field of vision. Kiroi was right. The sunglasses were helping greatly. He took a seat on the couch, keeping the holstered pistol well hidden under his jacket.
Weaving in and out of traffic, dancing with the bulky cars, the soft, high hum of his new bike pranced through Kurogo's ears.
It was everything he hated, an Asian-job, not only that, it was a pure, untamed racing bike, built for speed and handling, and it was part of the changes.
Cars and trucks and semis and all manner of transit blurred on either side of him, over shadowed by the large buildings and their reflective, blank glassy smiles.
Punching the throttle, and hitting a small button for an extra burst of not-to-legal speed, he closed his eyes, and simply allowed instinct and reaction to take over, so he could clear his mind.
Do to the way he "saw" sound, his ability to navigate was equal, if not better with his eyes closed, his dance with the heavier traffic as he hit the freeway during morning rush became all the more lethal as cut in closer and closer to other drivers, and though he wouldn't admit it, part of him hoped he crashed at an extreme speed.
Fast enough to ensure no survival.
Kurogo had been out of town for the last day or so, attending a Bosozoku-Race-And-Rally, that's where he traded his old, custom built ride for the speed demon currently under him.
A slow, loud, and hard-to-handle ride would be of no use to him during a fight, or worse, an escape.
Escape was an unspoken plan currently hanging in the air for them, no one spoke of it, but he was sure, in the back of their minds, everyone was thinking about it, and truth be told, he had hopped some of the girls may have gone by now, just leaving him a note, or better yet, nothing.
A wordless goodbye, simply them fading into oblivion, that way, at least if he lost his battles, and was captured instead of killed, he could honestly tell those at OKARI he had no clue where they may be.
His thoughts swirled into different exit strategies, and the melancholy of a silent farewell as he cut the hyped up motor of his bike, and coasted down the small hill, coming to a well braked stop in front of the Blacksmith.
Judging by the sun, it had to be about midday when he arrived, and he was greeted by Clark's gruff voice.
"Ah! Kurogo, I was wondering when you would show up..I've got your special right here, actually."
Hoping off his bike and fixing his jacket, Kuro made his way into the building, and waited expectantly as Clark produced a rather long red box, and motioned it towards him.
Taking it with concealed excitement, he flipped the lid off, revealing the red velvet interior, and it's gem inside, the Katana he'd wanted.
Setting the box down and picking it up, he was instantly impressed with the pure balance of the blade, just like he'd requested, it was so even and so smooth.
The handle detail, which he'd hand drawn, felt good under his palms, a Chinese dragon painted in black, and Neon red and green highlights.
The blade itself was a solid 70.6cm long, and black as night, forged of pure Obsidian with great care, deep red Kanji traced one side of it, spelling a quote he loved.
The sword was perfect.
Picking up the black sheath that also lay in the box, he walked past Clark without a sound and wen tout back, where a training dummy stood.
Standing well away from it, Kuro took a deep breathe and raised the blade, and took three lightning quick swipes in a triangle pattern that "missed" the dummy, he slowly sheathed it in the tradition Samurai way, ending it with the small "click" sound of the guard hitting the sheath, and that's when it happened.
A loud explosion burst into the air and completely obliterated the solid wood dummy, the test was a success.
Mixing the deadly aspects of the ancestral blade type, and the horrifying properties of sound manipulation, not only could his blade cut through a human, but the arch of sound it made from each full swipe could shatter bones.
He was truly satisfied, though his strength would make blunt weapons an obvious choice, warfare was an art-form, and nothing more graceful than a Katana.
Not only did it leave him with limitless strategies, the speed and agility to dance circles around enemies, it meshed so well with his abilities, it almost augmented them.
He would not die easily.
((OOC: For reference. http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_ajwz1FVsQSE/T ... eplica.jpg <- The sword, without my purdy colours, and, http://img.perthstreetbikes.com/img/1/8/0/katana_1.jpg his knew ride.))
"It's so hot." She sighed again and sat back on a large stone. She couldn't use all of her strength on practice. The Alphas were coming. Her lips motioned open slowly as she stared at the clouds. The shape of a leaping doe took over the white fluff floating high above her. The purple of the sky cradled the doe in its arms, pulling another sigh from Chiyo's chest.
Nahi stared out of the window at the sun set. She felt content. A beep escaped her pocket and interrupted her serene mood. Flipping the phone open, she held her breath as she held it to her ear.
"Nahi. I'm getting very impatient. Have you found the Omegas or not?"
Nahi paused, staring at the mixture of orange, blue and purple that swam in the sun-set sky. Why had she been the one chosen to do this? She held her tongue, debating on what to say. The Omegas were not ready for the battle. They would be no match to the Alphas in this state. A quiet cry filled Nahi's chest.
"No."
The line stayed quiet for some time, then a click broke the silence.
"You will come back to me tonight. Is that understood? If anything arises, report to me immediately." She sounded cold. Far more serious than usual.
Nahi closed her eyes and laid her head back against the window seal.
It is ironic, isn't it?
She complied, reaching out for Felix's hand. There was no point in putting it off any longer. She had no purpose. Her fingers lightly breezed his skin and almost immediately, she had locked on. She lifted her patch and dropped it next to the katana before she began her search.
So many.. She flew past images, like movies. Playing over and over in Felix's mind. Her journey stopped at a dead end. A large screen in front of her. A small girl with short white hair stood with a teddy bear in her arms. Her eye blood red, and a bandage covering the other. "Epsilon, it's time for you to go in." A woman in a white coat gestured to the blindingly pale room. The young Nahi walked inside, her little white hospital dress swinging behind her along with her worn teddy bear.
There was a boy in the room. Tan, and Nahi's age. He sat with a polite look on his face. "The first and the last." Nahi whispered under her breath.
...
"Meta, Meta! Look!" She ran with her teddy-bear, pointing at a small green tree frog that had wandered into the building. The frog hopped along the white tiles as Nahi giggled and chased after it, hand in hand with Felix.
...
"Why! Why do I have to go!" She shouted, tears running down her eyes. She held tightly onto Meta's hand as doctors worked on pulling the two apart. "It's time for you to go to sleep, Epsilon." They said re-reassuringly. "I don't wanna go! I don't wanna!" She cried as a male doctor lifted her onto his shoulder, and a woman took Meta's hand. "Meta!" She cried to the boy that was being dragged the opposite direction. "META!"
...
Nahi gripped Felix's hand tightly, the images still racing through her mind. "That's right.. they put me to sleep in a large tank. They lied, and erased my memories." She opened her eyes and took a step back, looking at Felix. A kind smirk lit her face for the first time since her long sleep. Nothing else needed to be said. She lifted the katana along with her eye patch and handed them to Felix. "I won't need them anymore.. Meta." Her smirk turned into a kind smile as she climbed onto the windowsill. "Tell them I said goodbye."
In an instance, she disappeared just as the sun did. The sky filled with the darkness of night, memories still racing through Nahi's mind as she ripped into white lion, gracefully landing on all fours and disappearing into the forest.
Goodbye, Meta.
"Nahi, you will speak when spoken to."
"Yes, mistress." A smile still hid beneath her cheek, though she knew what was in store.
"Nahi.." There was a long pause while Katiya took a sip of wine from a classy-looking glass. "I feel as though you're lying to me, dear."
Nahi wanted to laugh to herself. "And what makes you say this, mistress?"
"Have you forgotten your place, Nahi?" The woman tilted her chin slightly, looking at her from the bottom of her eye.
A smile took hold, and with a determined look, Nahi lifted her head. "My name is Epsilon."
"What did you just say?" Katiya seemed surprise. She stood from her seat and approached the girl. "Tell me where they are." She grabbed Nahi by the arm and yanked her to her feet. Nahi's ironic smile only pissed Katiya off more. "You dare disobey me?! You know the punishment for this, you stupid girl!" Her push sent Nahi stumbling back, but her smile remained.
"Oh dear 'mother', no punishment could be more unbearable than being in your presence." A furious grin took captive of Katiya's face. She lifted her hand, a ruby red ring sat on top. In seconds, Nahi was thrown against the wall, the impact knocking the air out of her and leaving the tiles crumbling to the floor.
"Tell me.. where they are." Katiya hissed, grabbing the girl's throat.
It's no use. I can't lock on. The ring seemed to light up in the corner of her eye. She was going to die, but she was happy. She knew who she was, and others knew she existed.
"You're weak." She spit at the face of her master, her satisfied smile still remaining.
"What?!" Her thick accent growled through her teeth and it only made Nahi more content.
"You have an army made to fight for you. To die for you. And the only skill you have was engineered into that ring, I'm right, aren't I?"
Katiya seemed yet again surprised. She gritted her teeth and tightened her grip on Nahi's throat, bringing a dagger to the left of her chest. "I am not the weak one.. you have become soft!"
Nahi laughed and touched Katiya's blade. The difference in strength was overwhelming, so Katiya allowed the movement. Gently brazing her skin as the slid it to the right of her chest, Nahi stared at the woman with a sympathetic look, and the same smile on her face. "My heart is on the right side."
With a growl of frustration, Katiya plunged the blade into Nahi's heart. A ripping silenced the room as crimson blood poured onto the lavender carpet.
That was all I wanted. Nahi's limp body hit the floor, and a tear followed the blood, mixing and winding with the thick pedals of liquid roses. "I'm happy." The words took the last of her breath, and the only life remaining was the tear that floated slowly down her cheek.
The raging, shadowy maw that was currently Cyrus was lurching from it's ancient hibernation with malice dripping from it's gnarled teeth.
The wall, splattered with Nahi's ruby droplets became the scene of an explosion as Cyrus strode directly from the shadow mass.
Shadows swirled like a whirlpool from where he emerged, taking the shape of human like figures and flying off on all directions, gliding on the wall like sharp skates on pristine ice, and screaming in agony as Cyrus kept moving, black trails that resembled smoke poured off his body and lashed about in the air.
Cyrus was angry, The Shadows were angry too.
"Katiya!" His gravely yell exploded from the core of his throat and flew through the air, spreading it's venom and obvious hatred like an airborne plague.
He stopped in front of Nahi's body, and the whaling shadows feel into an eerie silence, the hollow, white voids they had for eyes fixing on him as he knelt beside her corpse, his long fingers trailing through a pool of innocent crimson before curling around the stained sheath of her Katana, which he held as he stood up.
Katiya's sickeningly arrogant and mocking voice returned his cry's malice as it sunk it's filthy poison into the very air, "Yes Cyrus?" She cooed, a grotesque smile crossing her artificially reddened lips. "Are you going to be committing an act of treason too?" She giggled. "Do I get to kill both of you broken, wasteful tools in the same setting?"
Her callus disregard for life lazily swirled through the room and danced a harem's dance in the middle of the room, it was so thick it was almost a living being.
This however, didn't seem to faze Cyrus as he drew Nahi's blade, which seemed to stir that shadows once more, the human-like figures flicking and swaying with the candle light, like some dance from the void.
You turned out interesting, Nahi, or should I say Epsilon.
You found your name, you found emotion, you found yourself, and found a use.
You woke up, Resurrected yourself into this world so quickly, and with suck thick blinders on, and you actually did something.
You DID something, your sacrifice was everything but meaningless, your birth-cry was your blood, you gave your life, to have yourself, and now no one can ever misguide you, or harm you, or kill who you truly are again, you're free.
I'm not upset at your death, to be upset that you so willingly, and honestly died by choice would be to mock the meaning of your actions, every droplet of blood that trickled away from you, was a part of your soul flowing to it's eternal freedom.
There is nothing to be avenged here, do not mistake my actions, mine are very simple.
Why the fuck should you be the only one to DO something?
Looks like you handed a fight to me, without knowing it you pushed me into a situation you bitch.
...Thank you...
"No Katiya.." Her ill smile faded to a scowl as he spoke. "..You don't get to kill anyone else today, unless perhaps you wander into the maternity ward and devour some children.." The shadows moved faster and faster, as if his voice rallied them, frenzied them, they were beginning to insert feeling into the room, there were so many it quickly felt crowded, and a wave of sickening despair would be rushing towards Katiya. "..I just felt like I should tell you this in person.." With a flurry of speed and metal Cyrus knelt, ramming Epsilon's blade into the shadow at his feet, it came out behind the man standing at Katiya's left, bursting from the shadows and through his neck, a powerful spray of fine blood erupting as elegantly as possible. "..I.." He yanked it, and within a second it disappeared, and then reappeared, protruding from the man on her right's chest, dead center in his heart. "Quit!"
As soon as the word escape his mouth the shadows emitted a scream so loud it bordered on shattering human ear drums as they raced forward, pulling themselves from the wall like Wraiths and darting for Katiya, who had been amused until now.
There, Epsilon, those were your kills, your right, their blood now flows with your's, can you feel them?
Dark fingers clawed at her skin, though they didn't harm her each one was like pounding a stake of raw despair, depression, devastation, or sorrow into her very being.
They screamed louder and louder as they tore at her, afflicting her with their torment.
She was panicking, striking at them, the suddenness of it, the fear, the dread that dug into her flesh like a cannibal biting into a live meal kept her mind in a state of adrenaline, and she'd forgotten about her ring.
The second her thumb went to brush it, the shadows faded, the exact second, it was so extremely sudden, it was clear it wasn't caused by her ring, not only that, but the room was now devoid of Shadows, life, and Cyrus, as well as Epsilon's corpse.
"Careful, Katiya.." The voice was disembodied, and sounded like it was being filtered through water, through the tears of a thousand wronged souls. "..You must sleep, you must bathe, you must think, you must fuck, you must sit alone in the dark at some point, all around you, the shadows, YOUR shadow, the very Night's sky, you cannot hide from me. You cannot run from me, and you cannot move a single muscle without my knowledge. You're my hostage, and you will die, eventually, and I will be there for it. You, are helpless. Be wary of your shadow, Katiya, who knows when I get bored, and slit your miserable throat...."
The voice trailed off, eventually fading into nonexistence, leaving Katiya alone.
All alone, in a room full of corpses, except, a feeling, a small nagging in the back of her mind, a warning whistle was shouting, telling her she was being watched, telling her that she wasn't alone, tell her that she would never be alone again.
That she was a rat in a maze, where she had no control, and no power, she was helpless, and being watched, judged, and awaiting execution.
In that moment, she knew the war had truly begun.
"Agent Katiya, there's som-!" A scientist began, only to get flung out of the way by a mere twitch of her finger. She came to a quick stop near a sealed elevator, resting a hand on the scanner that came out of the wall. The monitor on the wall next to her blinked green and the reinforced doors slid open, allowing her to step in. A slim, ringed finger shot out to jab an unmarked button and the elevator quickly shot into movement, descending rapidly to the deep underground of OKARI Facilities. It wasn't that long of a ride, and the elevator came to a stop near the bottom of the facilities, only a floor up from the last.
A scanner presented itself from inside the elevator once more, and she once again rested her hand on it only to have the monitor inside the elevator flash green and signify the opening of the steel doors once more. She stepped out into a long hallway, there only being one present door at the far end of it. It stood easily at twenty feet, and was a good fifteen feet wide. The doors were reinforced with everything imaginable, and were six feet thick. To the right of it set a small computer terminal which jutted out from the wall. Above it, there was a large monitor screen.
Her fingers clacked soundly along the keyboard for about a minute before the monitor flashed green and the giant doors began to open slowly, the hiss of steam resounding all the while. The two warning lights on either side of the doors began to revolve and flash as Katiya came to a stop in front of the door. A smile spread across her face as the inside of the chamber became visible. "Yes, my child. It is time." She said, holding out her arms.
Clearance Name: Katiya Siski
Clearance Password: ***********
Please wait...
Clearance granted! Please enter command, Operative Katiya.
/open Chamber 8374
/activate Routine 1337
Please wait...
Chamber 8374 opened! Routine 1337 ran! Do you wish to enter another command? Yes or No?
...
/activate Subject; B.E.T.A
Walking up to Chiyo, he dropped the invisibility and stared at her for a while before saying "Can you please promise me one thing? Promise me... that you will try your hardest to not die. Please?" Without waiting for a reply, he simply turned invisible again and silently wandered away, but he kept within earshot of her.
The hiss of whipping air sang along with the heavy footsteps of Chester as the small army of Alphas made their mark on the forest floor. They weren't in a hurry to die, though the strain of the night to-be took hold.
Sara was given a short black Lolita dress. When she was asked what she would prefer, she replied with 'something that would look good bathed in blood'. After all, chances were at least one of the Alphas would die. And that's if they played everything out perfectly. Sara was the weak link, after all.
She lifted her scythe and watched in the reflection. Her bloodshot eyes and pale complexion were no surprise. Something had taken hold of her over the past few days. Chills scattered across her arm as she remembered the ripping and grinding as Lucky's blade ravaged Jantec's skin. The wryly grin that possessed his lips, and the stench of fresh blood that trapped it's self to Sara's nose. Since then she hadn't been able to eat or sleep. The stench remained, taunting her every breath.
Though Sara merely followed the plan with no reason to fight back, the other Alphas showed their own signs of emotional motive towards the battle.
They were but warriors in the night, making their way to their graveyard to lay in their coffins and await death's grip. Their emotions, their feelings, their pain and suffering, it didn't matter. They were all pawns in a game of war, and the only enemy was undefeatable.
Chester hiked up rugged forest floor, reaching a clearing atop a hill. The ground was covered in high grass and flat stones that jutted from the steep hill side. Trees surrounded the area, but not a single limb stood in the battlefield.
Sara descended from Chester's shoulder and flattened the wild grass beneath her feet. She approached the top of the hill and the view gripped her heart harder than any painting ever could.
The peek of the hill was a perfect view point. The darkness settled high above, while the sun cast rays of purple over the mountain tops. The sky flooded with stars and beautiful velvet clouds that twisted and fell gracefully upon the blackness. As obvious as ever, the moon sat larger than Sara had ever seen it. It hovered over towns and villages, shining it's bright light on her porcelain skin and shadowing the rest of the world. The sight left her breathless, and for once, content.
Chiyo triumphed over hills of dirt and grass. She could smell them, hear them, practically feel their breath upon her face. She would finally meet her enemies. If that's what they call themselves. Her "superiors". Her assassins. A lump swelled in her throat, making it almost impossible to breathe as she and the other Omegas headed west of town. She had no idea why they went that way, but a vibe chilled her, and whispered in her ear. Maybe it was the moon. The giant light that guided them to their fate.
If it was in her, she would have hugged everyone of her friends goodbye. Tell them how much she cares for them. Cry on their shoulders and hold them close, but she wouldn't be weak. She had made a promise after all.
The cold wind stroked her cheek as it passed by, leaving chills on her busty bare chest, and rattling the chain that hung on her hip. Her suit was already benefiting her. She was moving much faster than usual. The flat boots made their impact on the earth easily, and her balance had changed drastically.
Though her guns were in their holsters, and she knew the Alphas were still far away, she kept her fingers close to the triggers. She had grown quite attached to the hunks of metal, and for the past day, practiced until she hit the target perfectly every shot she took.
Her calfs ached at her stride up the sharp mountain. The forest hid the group in it's shadows, and the moon began to shine bright, and grow larger.
One branch was all it took. She pushed it from her view and they were their. Standing in the moonlight.
The solitary soldiers.
"Omegas." She spoke softly as they met eye to eye. "So we meet."
__________________________________________________________________________________________________
Vesper clutched her weapon nervously. This was it. This would decide whether she lived on and have a normal life, or die bathed in a bloody masacre under the moon. One thing was for sure, not all of her friends would make it. Some would, but not all. She watched as Felix flew up to meet with the Alphas on their behalf. Her heart was aching. She had a very bad feeling in the pit of her stomach that something was going to happen to him. She shook her head. No! Felix will be fine... I mean, he's one of the strongest among us. There's no way he'll die.. she told herself. It brought some comfort, but the feeling was still there. Nothing to do about it. She just needed to focus. She studied the Alphas and the surrounding area. They were just as Nahi and Felix had described. They all looked like demonic killing machines. Monsters, but some of them looked a bit uneasy as well. Like they had feelings, but it didn't matter. It was survival time now. Kill, or be killed. Basic instinct number one. With that, Vesper blanked out her mind and focused on nothing, but her instincts.
"Here's how this is going to work, Sara. Assuming you are the Alpha I think you are. You name your terms, I name ours. We agree, we shake hands or whatever, then this begins. Is that alright?"
"You seem rather eager to die." She stared at him with the shame blood-shot eyes, that once a radiant plum color, now settled on a pale purple. "You may not be an Omega or an Alpha, but we are Alphas. And we do not play nicely. This is all a game of war, not a friendly scrimmage." Her eyes darted to the side, studying every one of them. Venum, Charm, Kirisu, Crow, Nick, and Jantec. They all seemed to stand on steady ground, awaiting their fates. Gripping her scythe harder, she turned to Meta once more.
"Meta. So you knew Katiya's female body guard?" She grimaced, reminding herself of the glorious speech Katiya had given about the defeat of the girl. She announced her new source of protection, and threatened them with the new objective and taboos.
Judging by the expression on his face, she lowered her gaze and took a deep breath. "I personally will fight fair. But I can not control what the others do. I will send you back with information, though. I am, indeed, Sara the necromancer. That is Venum, Charm, Kirisu, Crow, Nicholas, and Jantec." As she spoke, she pointed each one out. "You know what they can do. Decide which of your men each will fight. But like I said, I can not control their free will."
What a joke.. She spat at herself. We have all had our free will controlled for far too long.
The wings were folded against his back once more and he took time to observe each of their faces individually before coming to a stop at Vesper's. He opened his mouth to say something, but shook his head and decided against it. Instead, he gave them all a wink and turned back to face the Alphas at the other side of the field. His head cocked back slightly, and he gave a smirk. "They're ready, are you?"
He glanced at Chiyo, wondering what was going through the girl's mind. At least she'd assured him, promised him, that she would survive. She'd changed quite a bit over those two years, hadn't she? Back then she was so timid; Alex could still remember how frightened she looked when she entered his dark cell to set him free. Over the years, she opened up and even started acting a little flirty. The rest, as they say, was history.
And now, she could take care of herself, which made Alex think. Was he needed any more? Would it be for the best if he just let himself get killed in battle?
The answer? No, he would stay alive. Chiyo had made her promise, and now he had to do the same. It was the least he could do for her. If he died, then he would most likely be missed by the brethren, even though he mostly kept at the back of the crowds, out of sight, out of mind.
"They're ready, are you?"
Alex looked up. Felix had returned. That guy always seemed to know things that even Alex himself did not. Truth be told, it irked him a little, but he refrained from asking. After all, some things were never meant to be known at all. To answer the question, he merely said "Indeed. Try not to fall." Hopefully the brethren would understand the hidden meaning to his statement; Chiyo might have been the one he favoured the most, but that didn't mean he didn't care for the others.
I get it now.. A smile came over her pale face as she turned to the Omegas. We fight because we're alive.
The swing of her scythe sliced through Chester like a knife through butter, not killing him, but simply relieving him of his duties in a different fashion than usual.
I'll fight for myself. I won't hide behind an army this time.
She was looking, watching, taking stock of the Alphas, no doubt wondering if they were truly fit for their task in this world.
Her broken, and, fractured Purple eyes found his for only a moment as she did so, and a thousand emotions rocketed through his body, spun through his mind, a coil of heat from a source other than hate found itself in his stomach, quickly exploding and turning his bloodstreams into an unknown, liquid fire that he didn't understand, try to, or even acknowledge.
She looked so weak, so defeated, like a ghost of the confident, sexy woman she'd been only weeks before, she was pale and withered in every way, impossible age was showing on her.
Red flags shot into the nether-skyline of his mind and sirens blasted their full volume warnings and demands, his body almost visibly lurched forward in an attempt to go to her, to scoop her up into his arms and tend to her every wound, mental, emotional, physical, to return the kindness she so readily provided him, but he managed to kill their worried screams as quickly as they came.
He was in total denial of every emotion other than blood-lust, in his current state, like a true beast even pain wouldn't register in his mind.
He had barely spoken two words to Sara after waking up in his bed, bandaged and drowned in painkilling medication, her soft breath floating through the air from the other side of the room.
He had no room for emotions, no need for them, he didn't deserve them, and he knew that, he accepted that, he forced his mind into a state of insanity and refused to let go of his ironclad denial, no matter how many times his subconscious tried to break free, and, admit that Sara's kindness had bore emotions, feelings for her, they weren't extreme, not for Jantec anyway, but they still existed, and, he couldn't have that, didn't deserve to.
The stitches in his chest that held his meaningless twisted mass of flesh, and, scar tissue together began to itch and burn, his hands contorted in a battle of masochistic desire, and sadistic denail, almost brushing against the heavy serrated Ebony blades of his new claws.
Four blades per claw, each blade thick Ebony, sharp as any Japanese steel, each blade twenty inches in length, highlights and details hand laden with pure gold, Katiya's attempts at retrieving him from the state of a butcher, and resorting him to a macabre Angel of death.
The itching increased as he thought about the tools he held, their purpose, they blood they'd so eagerly devour, and the flesh they cried to consume, it shot weak waves of sickness into him, he'd begun to hate blood for reasons he forced himself to not-understand.
The Night's gentle breath swirled around his jacket, and his jeans, which somewhat flapped in it, creating a soft percussive noise, pulling at them like a seductress begging for a man's body, cooling his aching skin somewhat, but doing nothing for his soul.
Trees and bushes calmly rustled in the background, coupled with cryptic songs of the whippoorwills, the longing cries of owls, the innocent hove fall of young doe, it all came together to form an ambient symphony of pure relaxation, but it fell on deaf ears and Jantec's desire to kill only grew, his blue eyes starting to brim with the madness that hid his pain.
He shrugged, "The tan one.." It was the first time anyone, himself included, had heard his voice since that night, and it came out raspy, but cool, and, smooth as midnight ice. "..I will deal with her." He pointed out, for those not sure which he meant, his finger landing on Chiyo. "Do not interfere," he pulled the fur-lined hood of his Olive jacket up, concealing his slick blonde hair. "I will kill you if you do, that is no threat, do not mistake me, I promise the second you come to close my claws will go through your throat, and you will die. I will not hesitate, rethink, or miss. Stay away from what is mine."
Weather Jantec was truly dominate or not, he acted it now, sounded it, and, left no room for anyone to question it.
Standing still a bit away from the group, staring up at the moon, his face bathed in its radiant silver light, thinking about different ways to overpower, and kill his target, Jantec didn't realize how clueless he was about what would happen tonight, and he would never see his birth cry coming.
Breathing in again Nic seemed almost at peace. No jokes or sly comments , no long speechs at Jantec about trying not to be too much of a dick , no nothing. Just total and unequaled peace. His shoulders lulled down and his fingers clicked against the medal rings that made up the grips too his knuckle-knives. Clicking them caused them to turn on and off , leaving lazy blue light streeks that wobbled with him.
After Sara had her words with the bird fellow Nicholas shok his head and walked over to Venum confidently , grinning at her widely and not even trying to hide the hunger in his eyes "When this is over , when this is -finnaly- over. We have to go in to the city." Nicholas leaned in to Venum , resting his head against her shoulder and neck as his grin disapeared , trying so hard to fight back tears "We never finished our first date before , remember?"
It was hard not too cry for him. Nic was sure he was going to die , that was his job after all. He could not clone himself like Jantec or hide in plain sight like Venum , no army of protectors like Sara or frightening strength like Kirisu. No , all Nicholas is and always was is a wall. A heavily armored wall that was made to draw attention , to keep the others injury free while he soaked up every bruise , cut and bullet and praying too what ever god would listence too him that his armor held up against it. Nicholas had no delusions for the fight , he would do his job. He would tear and rip and claw and cut through flesh while knives and clubs and guns all did their impact for him , all he wanted was too make sure that every hit that would fall on his beloved Venum land on him instead. He wanted...no , needed to protect her , to protect all of them as best he could.
Giving another deep breath Nicholas lurched up , cracking his neck to both sides and turning towards the Omegas...His...enamys? Fallen brothers and sisters? Lost property? No , didn't matter anymore. No more questions about why. They were armed , they were here to be killed and too try and kill him in the process. No , not him , everyone. That was all the inspiration Nicholas' instincts needed. Kill or be killed , fight and die or run and have to watch Venum and the others die instead....Fight and die it was then.
Snapping his fingers in to place around his blades they shot too life , whirring and clicking as the blue haze of lights followed behind them , resting forward and his scales slowly started to seep out , no need to hurry. Couldn't afford to make a mistake in this bunch of armor , no flaws , no openings. His jaw hanged open , tongue resting against fangs as they lightly chattered at the thought of their final meal and then....stillness.
No movements , no rising chest from breaths or blinknig aside from his eyes clear coverings. NO twitchs and muscle spazzims , this was perfect stillness and a waiting game only known to Nicholas. He would wait tell they moved , wait for any movement at all as its sign...and then he would strike , he would cut and thrash and stab at every Omega that dared movement , just have to wait now.
(Post for trevor in a sec.)
Enough with all this bull crap! The void that had always silenced him before had begun to break. He didn't know who he was or why he was fighting, and not only was he just merely a few feet away from his enemies, but one of the Omegas was just inches from Sara. Wild was thriving to break loose. That was, until Sara's mood changed completely. Her defeated expression changing into a determined one and she put her army away.
I see. She's definitely an arrogant one. Hopefully she lives... I haven't taught her a damn thing yet.
He took his stance, leaning forward just slightly, as the Meta he had heard so much about, backed away. The faces staring back at them shown a reflection in it's own. Fearful, eager, collected. He scanned each of them. The attractive females, the shadowed males. That's when he saw his target.
He is... ... ABSOLUTELY ADORABLE!
The plushy that sat upon his head, the curly locks of a modern day lolita play boy. Crow's one true weakness was, in all honesty, cute things. It only showed through in his protection towards Charm and Sara, but in reality, the sheep boy was about as worse as it got. And though, Charm seemed better suited to deal with the boy, Crow had no intentions of letting his target go.
"I call the cotton ball." He gritted his teeth, watching them from across the field, and waiting for the precise moment that Sara lifted her scythe upon the shadows. The signal that would start the game.
Humming to himself and shivering lightly as they got with in view of their battle field. Trevor felt he stood out like a sore thumb , he was lighting up with sparks and hugging to his plush toy harder then his little frame should have been able too. Looking across the field Trevor meeped and ducked behind Chiyo , looking out from behind her across the field at Crow "I dont like that one....he's creepy. I think he wants to eat me."
Trevor shook his head , slapping his cheeks with gloved hands before hopping out to stand side by side with the others , putting his toy securly back in place before starting to rub his hands together. Where normally sparks would jump off the charge was getting so big that pure electrical bolts were arcing off his hands in too the air around him. Trevor was smiling happily despite everything , still humming away as he jsut continued to build up more juice "When this is over , I think I'm going to visit my dad. Theres alot I need 'ta say to him." Trevor giggled , patting a jacket pocket of his , the only contents inside were a near empty pill bottle and a folded up old piece of paper.
He closed his eyes, and for a moment the world went black as pitch, but slowly, very slowly colour returned.
At first, everything was just vibrating lines of different colours, none of it made any sense or had any shape aside from lines or rough outlines of objects like trees.
Breathing in the crisp air, and, slowly exhaling his world began to take shape again, vivid pinks, yellows, green, reds, copper, and, gold lines straightened, or bent, giving from and shape to the world around him, giving him a far clearer sight, he was seeing nothing but sound waves, and natural vibrations, it was like being in the dark, except everyone, and everything was made of bright, but clear glow-sticks.
His head snapped towards the woods a moment after a small bird took flight from a branch, some large distance away, not only could he hear it, he could "see" it.
Though it took energy, he had been working at perfecting this sensory skill for a long while, and though it would make everything drain him much more quickly than usual, he hoped it would help him end any battles quickly enough it wouldn't matter.
Gripping the handle of his Katana tightly, his thoughts turned away from the battle, and to the Omegas themselves.
Most of them were so young, and aside from Chiyo, rather innocent, the cruel trails Okari subjected them to was something no one should have to endure, especially young children, young girls, and, even now Okari wished to bathe them in more blood, chip away at them even more.
Self defense or not, killing a person did things to you, and, these Alphas weren't just "people", they were people who seemed to have suffered more in their past, and more at the hands of Okari, they were family in a sense.
He wished he could turn and tell them all to leave, to run off and go home, do their homework, fold their work uniforms, and wash their hands before Vesper finished cooking, and, while he took care of this "little problem", but that couldn't happen, and, that would probably never happen again.
Kurogo was already at peace with his death, and the last grains of sand were streaming from the hour glass, and into the cosmos, something simply told him, whispered to him, that this was it.
A dull ache consumed his chest and clung to his bones like an over-skin as the sweet sound of the Ocean's breath came into his hearing.
She was calling him, beckoning, she asked him to hurry his work, slay the enemies he could, and save the family he must, then he could rest, be at peace deep under her liquid body, never to be disturbed again.
The tension of simply waiting to fight, waiting to die was starting to become a strain, he could only hope it started, and, ended quickly.
For all their sake..
Sara knew what she wanted. If she was going to die, what more of an honor than to die by a first's hand. She kept her eyes locked on Felix, watching his every move as his wings shuffled behind him. Maybe she was a monster after all. Maybe they were all monsters. But in this instance, in this very moment, she would fight like a warrior, with only her scythe to do her bidding.
She looked down to her pale hands that gripped the scythe tightly in their clutches. The ambient moon glowed on her almost-fluorescent wrists, revealings soft blue lines. Vains that followed up her arm and into her hand. Her thin skin couldn't hide the rivers of blood that kept her alive. Just barely able to make out, were the scars of her past. Each writing their own story on her porcelain skin.
It had been an excruciating two years, but she had grown connections. Feelings, friendships. Monsters didn't have all of those aspects. Humans did. Plastic surgery, make-up, sex changes, it doesn't matter how you are at the current time. You are how you were born. Sometimes something you don't want to be. Sometimes something you yearn to be. But what did she yearn to be?
A thick line was drawn between the pleasures in life, and the emotional requirements. What she needed was a meaning. A reason for being alive in the present. A purpose other than destroying innocent lives. She wasn't a puppet on strings. Maybe she'd disobey her orders. Maybe for once she'd just run away. But what would that get her? A one way ticket to the hell that was OKARI. She'd fight. First this Meta prick, then Katiya if she had to. She'd take on the entire OKARI facility. Every doctor, every nurse, every patient that got in her way. And once she had redeemed herself, she'd figure out who she really was.
Sounds good to me.
Her heavy scythe floated behind her as she raced towards Felix. She wasn't aware if the others had noticed her and begun their battles as well, but she didn't bother looking back. Her fight meant nothing to them anyways. This time, she fought for herself.
Charm pulled her gun from it's holster, setting it to one of the freeze modes. She smirked slightly and looked around for an opponent. There was one boy who was cute and seemed childish, but he had electricity all around him and Crow had already claimed him. The only other Omegas she could see already had battle partners or were on the ground seemingly in pain. Wait... She thought. She turned to the Omega that was leaned against a tree and holding her head. She pulled her cellphone out of her pocket and snapped a picture of the girl, identifying her as the one with the future sight. Charm didn't care much for names, so she just knew people's abilities. She turned away from the future teller and started walking out onto the battlefield, hoping to spot another Omega she could actually fight at even odds.
Feeling the arctic stare of a shimmering moon squarely on his back, and, adrenaline starting to pour into his veins like alcoholic content through an I.V, his muscles rippling in response.
Crossing a large section of the clearing with hastened, confident, strides, he quickly twisted their endless distance into a gap of just a few yards, his eyes locking onto her with all the malice, hatred, determination, ferociousness, and, and raw determination of the predator he'd been breed as.
Time seem to come to a standstill as he examined the girl, she had grown a bit, seemed taller, definitely tanner, she was young, eager, strong willed, more or less fit, she was...His sister, through the bonds of cruelty.
His sister..
A flash of a brutalized Matthew shot through his mind, but this time, no guilt, remorse, sorrow, or disgust flooded him, only the singular desire to add another innocent corpse to the pile of victims who had lost more than just their lives to his blades.
"Tell me.." His tattered voice glided through the air, in all it's destroyed vigor, and, madness, still retained it's savage edge. "..Do you like roses?"
Chiyo's heart seemed to skip a beat as she reached for her guns, pointing them at the figure. A nervous sweat broke from her forehead and she stepped back from the enemy. Her eyes met his, the shadows wrapping him in their arms, and his eerie grin exposing his vicious teeth.
"Roses are only good for their looks."
A pain swelled in her chest as she spoke. She began to question herself. Had she said the right thing? Why was he asking about roses anyways? And what had Nahi been talking about? The Alphas seemed much different, and this guy was living proof.
A deep breath disabled her flow of thoughts and brought her back to reality. She was ready for whatever came next. Just the Alpha, herself, and her guns.
He chuckled a little, she hadn't caught on, but he was being a little subtle.
"Looks are all they need to be good for, when decorating a tombstone."
So many victims, so many families, so many entire bloodlines wiped out by his madness, names forever forgotten and lost in the abyss of time, so many victims they all became nameless, and faceless, just numbers.
Though the Omegas were weak, and, pathetic, they deserved to be more than numbers in death, especially because they fought bravely, or, at least seemed to want to.
"I'll make sure yours doesn't go without them."
Chiyo swallowed hard and clenched her teeth.
"Roses are so dramatic." A slight sarcasm rimmed her fear-filled voice. "Give me Alstroemerias."
A slight twitch of her finger and a shot rang through the night sky, forcing her hand back instantaneously. The bullet traveled quickly towards Jantec. Eager to pierce the fresh flesh of it's opponent.
Then , as the air nearly stood still , sound almost seeming to drop off the face of the earth he saw it. The unmistakable flash of a gun muzzle. Nic briefly wondered if the Omega using the guns bothered to put silencers on them , not like he could hear and honestly even if she did Jantec would probably be making ear splitting noises soon anyways. He always did when he got blood crazy.
As soon as he saw the flash of light he took off running. Every muscle and scale working in perfect harmony as he took off , sprinting towards his target at the other end of the field , his eyes blood shot as he aproached him for the first and probably last time. He even managed to run by Jantec and who ever the silver haired girl was he was fighting , didn't matter right now , Jantec would kill her. He always killed who ever he saught out too , his one redeeming feature.
"MOVE!" Nicholas claws dug in to the handle of his knuckle-knives , turning them on full power as he lifted his leg , running past Jantec and his 'friend' or more precisely through them , he even lost a couple scales to a stray blow but it didn't matter. He was there , with a massive hiss he jumped in to the air , intent on bringing the blade in his hand down in to the heart of the shark. Should that miss he had the other one , a swift upper cut with that would at least break his jaw "DIE YOU SALT WATER POSER!"
"Ah, so that's how you want to play, huh?" Vesper said. She pulled out her axe and charged at Charm. She held it up in such a way to protect herself from any oncoming daggers. If Charm was going to focus on ranged fighting, then Vesper's best option was to go straight at her with melee. The girl wasn't very strong, so overpowering her wouldn't be too hard.
Seconds of silence filled the air. Until the ram was yanked under the ground with Crow. Resurfacing in seconds with a staff to his neck. "Hello."
Trevor was pulled through the earth , coming back up in a second with a staff to his neck , shacking uncontrollably tell he heard the 'zombie' talk "Hello." In a second Trevor stopped shaking and sighed "Not a zombie , good , good." he smiled happily then blinked , finnaly noticing the staff at his neck. "Ah...ummmm , Hello! I'm Trevor...and ummm...goodbye!" Trevor huffed , putting his hands on the staff and giggling innocently as his body let out a massive electrical surge , sending it through the staff.
He had been building up charges all day so he was more then prepared to rain lightning down on anything he could....the fact that his captor used a staff just made it alot easier too do so.
"Ohh.. this should be good." Drool dropped from the corner of his mouth as he yanked the boy closer. His rage-filled eyes staring into the gentle boyish face.
I see... such a unique power. If I can adjust the positive and negatively charged electrons that are being produced by his static manipulation, then I can keep the charges active and avoid shock. Or I could just kick his ass..
Crow gripped the boys neck tighter, lifting his feet from the ground and tossing him at a nearby tree. The plush toy fell to the ground in the process. His leather shoes flattened the grass below him as he lifted the plus toy in his hand, crushing it with ease. As he did so, he was quietly working on a defense. He cleared the water molecules from the air around him.
Static charge, and molecular manipulation. This is quite the even match...
As he was thrown in to the tree Trevors eyes whent wide as he slammed against it and slid down , grabbing his shoulder and whimpering as he curled up against it , his electrical charge was swirling around him , acting like armor now. It was the best he could come up with , if he couldn't fight crow he would keep Crow away from him at least. That was when he looked up , staring at Crow with tears in his eyes as they shot wide open , patting at his head franticly as he saw his toy in Crows hand "Sheepy!"
As the toy was crushed Trevor just stared forward , like the life in him had died out , he coughed again. Standing up and Staring at crow he shuddered and let go of his shoulder "Doctor...Doctor Simon gave me that." Gave -us- that Trevor. "He was...so nice to me." So nice to US. "I...." Trevor shook his head , reaching in to his pocket and grabbing his pill bottle , shattering it in his hand as he glared coldly at Crow "WE will make you pay for that."
Treovr breathed in deeply , cracking his neck to one side as he stood up , still small as ever but more...intense. My turn Trevor , dont worry. I'll make sure he gets something 'special' With another breath Lightning started to jump off Trevors body , as it hit his skin it started to burn away what little body hair he had , smoking away the tears rolling down his cheeks as he started to step forward towards Crow.
"Let us guess....Multiple personalities brought on by abandonment issues? Mommy didn't love you enough?" Trevor raised his hand , sending out a massive blast of electrical tendrils at Crow in all directions. They were much more powerfull then before and the air crackled as they flew towards Trevors enamy. "We have pills for that." Trevor started to run at Crow , his little frame gaining speed as a snap was heard from his head , twisting horns shooting out through his hat as electricty started to fly from his eyes "Let us shove them down your throat to see what happens!" He had built up a mass of static on himself , no more throwing it at Crow. The instant they made contact of any kind he would simply send it right in to crows body.
"She's dead, you know!" She spat from under her breath. If she had any chance of defeating Meta, she would need to find a weakness. A shadow emerged from the darkness, his ominous face hidden from the shadows. "What?" His voice was clear and deep. Intimidating, but directive. His narrow glare met her gaze as he lifted his head in a demanding motion. Sara had barely noticed the katana to her throat.
"The guard." Sara smirked only slightly, quietly catching her breath as she spoke. "The Nahi girl. Katiya found out she was lying to protect you Omegas and killed her." The boy's blade fell from Sara's throat and she took a step back. "The entire building reeked of her b-" She could almost hear his expression screaming. His eyes that of a man on fire, and his fists clenching the only thing left of the girl who had forgotten her past. The rage shot to Sara as he moved faster, his blade fiercely slicing through the air.
Shit.. he's too fast. Sara dodged what she could blocking the rest, hardly getting a hit in, until she had found herself back cornered in a thicket of trees. Then he appeared in front of her. The painful expression remained, his eyes too fierce to reveal the tears that stung behind them.
A quick swing was all she could manage. The sharp crescent blade sliced through Meta's eye, leaving a deep slanted scar. The wetness of blood covered her dress, though it was not her enemy's. She felt the cold numb sensation before she looked down at the blade that lightly punctured her stomach. Fear shot into her chest, and clearly showed in her eyes as she looked to glare of her would-be killer. His grim expression showed no mercy.
A gasp was all she could manage as he forced the cold blade into her frail body. He pushed upwards, lifting her feet from the ground with nothing but the katana. A gory crack confirmed that the blade had successfully sliced clean through her and into the thick bark of the tree she was pinned to. Blood stained the grass below her feet as she gripped the hilt of the sword, every movement digging the blade upwards. Her blood-caked shoes fell to the ground that her feet couldn't reach.
"She said she was happy." A small trail of blood spilled from her mouth as she let out a cough, closing her eyes against the cool breeze. A silence remained in the hands of the winner, a despair in the thick vibe around the homely forest. "That's what I heard at least."
Something told her he had heard her out. That he had disappeared as quickly as he had so many times before. It took effort to open her eyes once again. Her body shook in both fear and trauma, but a calming breeze kissed her cheek and she forced them open once more, completely alone in the dark. I was never strong, after all. A sad smile revealed it's self, and Sara looked up at the sea of stars. And in the end, I was still alone.
Streams of blood flowed from channels of hewed flesh, carved from bullets grazing Jantec at their extreme velocity, but that was about to end.
The short fight had been a pain for him, Chiyo was quick, and constantly stayed out of his reach, firing off a near non-stop barrage of shrapnel at him, causing his wired reflexes to strain his muscles badly to avoid sure death, but now her clips were empty, and her back to a tree, the game was over.
...Will show the most powerful...
His Ebony claws hung in the air for a moment, a macabre black shimmer against the pale silver moon light, jagged edged teeth that lined the thick blades forming the Devil's smile, madness and malice raining down onto the woman reflected in it's soulless mass.
...That even the least gain of sand...
Metal screamed through the air, cackled in ecstasy as it sound it's mark, sharp edges splitting skin cells in half and being bathed in an orgasmic river of crimson, before burring itself deep in the bark of an elder oak, mixing blood and sap, drinking the sweet nectar of both happily.
Silence gripped him, only three sounds filled his ears, skin ripping, a trickle of blood submitting to gravity, and a small, fragile cough.
...Has in him the power to destroy them.
Sara...
The warm, coppery smell of blood filled his entire being with dread, he knew who's blood it was, that slightly sweet edge to it, Sara.
His claws came down violently, deeply gashing the tree right above Chiyo's shocked face.
Not even taking the time to dig his weapon out, he simply let it go, running towards the scent, hoping he was wrong, hoping it was just Charm, or an Omega, or anyone, anyone but Sara.
People, weapons, shouts, gunshots, blades swiping towards him, the battles around him seemed to all melt together into an incoherent blur as he ran past them, towards the inner treeline, towards the scent that became more, and, more thick, more, and, more dreadful with each step.
Someone walked past him, the man who spoke with Sara before the fight started, Meta, he smelled like her, and, like her blood, Jantec no longer questioned what happened, but seeing her impaled to that tree brought his vision back, made it real.
Her frail form held to the old tree by the Katana, her complexion deathly pale, rivers of blood flowing out from her stomach, small streams trailing off from her lips.
A ball of sickness so concentrated curled up in his stomach, lashed at him with it's revolting fingers that would have puked instantly, but his body simply refused to acknowledge it, refused to respond to the screaming's of his mind, and, instincts.
Time froze as his mind dug deeper into his insanities to protect him, the moon fell away, the breeze quit, voices chattered softly in his ears, the trees grew faces and moved their limbs of their own accord, reality slipped away from him, but his minds defenses back fired.
The old oak guardians began laughing, throwing insults at him, mocking him, taunting him, accusing him.
"I knew she was to weak for this..I saw it..I SAW IT, I DIDN'T DO ANYTHING! WHY COULDN'T I HAVE JUST SAID SOMETHING?"
He looked at Sara's body, the only shred of reality left to him, mangled and bleeding as it was, and tears began to tear at his eyes, begging for release, that was when a soft voice drifted through the air, the voice of a young boy.
"Because you're weak, too, Jan, you're weaker, you're useless, you know that Jan, don't you?"
Standing next to Sara was the mangled, half eaten corpse of his brother, the boy's dead eyes fixed on him, a ghoulish smile on his innocent lips.
"You were to weak to say anything, to stupid, you were so afraid of emotions you shouldn't have even had.." Thunder started to crash in his ears as violent bolts of electricity arced through the sky, crashing down all around him. "..If you weren't worried about how you felt towards her, you would have told her how weak she was, how useless she was, too. You would have kept her out of this fight, and she'd still be alive, but you're need to protect her feelings killed her...Just like that need killed me.
You killed her, Jantec, you killed her.."
Looking down, Jantec's hand was suddenly gripping the hilt of the Katana, pushing it in deeper into her, draining her blood, he knew it wasn't real, but he could feel her agony shooting through his arm.
"Just like you killed me...Just like you killed your little brother, you killed the only person who has been nice to you since, the only person who cared.
You're a monster, Jan, I wish Daddy would have fought back, I wish he would have killed you.
Everything fell away, chips and cracks in his vision formed until it shattered and simply fell away, the entire world like shards of glass, gone, he was alone in his own little black void.
"I've always wished he had too.."
Something about that no longer sounded right to him.
A small voice in the back of his mind was screaming something, something he'd never heard before.
The voice slowly grew, and grew, until he could hear it clearly, until it was a scream, a relentless, never ending scream simply repeating itself over and over.
As quickly as it had gone, reality snapped back to him, most of it.
The moon was back, the trees were trees, there was no cloudless lightning, no laughing, no voices, except for one.
Matthew stood beside Sara, no longer a corpse, just the pristine image of the little boy he'd been hours before his death.
"Wow Jan, it really took you long enough, you finally figured it out, I was beginning to lose hope in you..You really are a stupid older brother!"
The boy giggled, pleased with himself, before waving to his older brother.
"You finally got it..To bad that means I gotta go...Just remember, brother...It's O.K.."
Slowly, the image of the boy faded, and Jantec was left all alone with the dying Sara, the only person he cared about.
Moving quickly, he yanked the blade from her, he knew it was a bad idea, it would cause more blood loss, but he couldn't get her off the tree if he didn't.
Working quickly he got her down, stripped his jacket off and tied it as tightly as possible around her stomach, around the wound, in the process, he was no bathed in her blood, what little was still pouring.
His heart sank as he picked her up, she felt weaker than ever, and her ragdoll head lulled against his chest almost lifelessly.
"Hey, Sara...You're really...Kind of a bitch for going off and dying, you know..?" His words were filtered through tears. "..I mean really.." He forced a sad chuckle. "..What kind of woman makes a guy think she cares about him..A guy like me, no less..Makes him care about her..Then goes off an dies before he even gets the chance tell her he gives a damn.."
He was walking, slowly, taking her away from the fight, towards Okari, though in truth, he knew she most likely wouldn't make it, and, that the doctors probably couldn't save her, but she was right, he wasn't the type to just give up.
"When you recover from this, I'm really gunna have to smack you.."
He arrived just in time to see Jantec leave. Chiyo could obviously take care of herself, couldn't she? Was there still any reason to keep watching over her like this? It was almost all he had done ever since they had escaped and made their new lives. Walking over to her, Alex gradually removed the invisibility, making it look like he was fading into existence. He said absolutely nothing, letting Chiyo speak first if she wanted to before giving her a pat on the back and saying a few simple words.
"You did good today, Chiyo. You did good."
His voice, his scent, his warmth cradled her lulling mind. The thick fabric he had wrapped around her waist had stopped the bleeding, but a deep numbing filled her body to each finger tip, nipping at the cold reminder of death.
A familiar scent broke through the tranquil air, bringing Sara's memory back to the OKARI facility. It took effort to break away from her peace of mind. To force herself back to reality when she was so faded from the world.
A frail hand reached up and gripped Jan's shirt. "You idiot." Her pale purple eyes flashed open slowly, a small smile, the best she could muster up, on her thin face. "Why in the hell would I want to go ba-"
She had felt something odd vibrate the ground and travel up Jan's arms to her shoulder. Then seconds later, a second wave of vibrations. A screaming roar echoed in the distance, silencing the song of birds and scattering the rodents that traveled across the floor.
Then the thick aroma of a deadly woman.
Katiya's ruby red lips flashed a devious smile as she stepped onto the battle field. All of the fights seemed to calm or completely stop as she raised her voice, her leather heels digging into the dirt she stood on.
"This is just precious.."
Kiroi woke from her vision in a start, having been disturbed by a cold voice. She watched as the mouse jumped over her, climbing into the tree as if her life depended on it. Kiroi stood slowly, her sight blurry and a throbbing headache jumping into her head. She looked around and spotted only one figure alone, which was probably the person who had interrupted her vision. She stared at the person, wondering who she was.
She turned towards the woman that had just entered the field and was making a huge fuss. Disgust filled Vesper's body at the very sight of the woman. She could tell just from looking at her that she was that wicked wench that ran OKARI now. Pure filth. Just as Nahi had described. She was also powerful. Very powerful. She wasn't quite sure what it was that made her so strong, but it definitely wasn't good. She began to immediately analyze the situation as she often did when something was puzzling her. Her power was coming from something. Not from the woman herself, but what that object was, she had no clue.
____________________
Luckily for Venum, there wasn't enough opponents for her to fight. However, Nick had gotten into a fight and that worried her. She knew if anyone attacked her, he'd probably stop what he was doing and shield her. She couldn't have that.. but she was pretty sure she wouldn't have to worry about that anymore. Kariya had decided to make an appearence. "Damn.." she said outloud. She still got shills everytime she thought about Nahi getting ruthlessly slaughtered by that whore. Venum admitted she never really thought of her as a friend, but she didn't want to see her dead either. Especially when it came to that woman.. She smirked. Maybe I'll get to kill her now... she thought even though she knew it was pointless. There's no way she'd even be able to get close to Kariya. Even with her hallucinations. Wouldn't matter...
"Well, since you're all stupid enough to waste your time fighting like this, I may as well tell you." A chuckle framed her sadistic smile and she lifted the staff of her whip to her lips, biting on it playfully with her seductive canines. "I honestly thought you Alphas knew better than to trust my obscure promises." A laughed bellowed from her open mouth before she closed her smile once more, the cool breeze the only noise to be heard on the battle field. "You may as well give it up. None of you are leaving here alive." A soft sigh left her lips as she stepped forward, her gaze crossing all of the prototypes that stood bruised, scratched and defeated, not by each other, but by Katiya herself.
"You foolish children. Why would I send you to do my whims, when I could rule the world with a power of my own?" Her wryly smile flashing her bleach white teeth off for show as the ground began to shake. A roar let off in the distance, followed by a thundering sound that got louder just as the ground shook more. A figure approached, easily snapping trees under it's ferocious triumph. Chiyo looked from Alex as she opened her mouth to reply to the gentle man. A gasp emitted from her lips and all she could manage was a soft grip of Alex's sleeve as the figure showed it's self, standing nearly as tall as the trees.
The head of a wolf, the torso of a lion, the tongue of a snake, the wings of a dragon and the familiar eyes of someone forgotten.
Sara stepped to the soft ground of the field Jantec stood on. Concealing the pain and difficulty of standing on her own, she looked to the mountains, where a trail of trees had already fallen to the destruction of what had caused the loud noise.
"Go." Sara smiled as the cool breezed caressed her cheek, reminding her of the night she stood outside with Jantec. The familiar vibe swept by her, forcing her hair back in a flurry of warm wind. "I won't be any good for them like this." She tried to hide the fear in her voice. It took more effort than thought possible to stand, and though Jantec's jacket stopped most of the bleeding, Sara feared for the worst. The wind tussled the green grass back in a dance of tranquility. It'd be much nicer to die in a place like this.
That bastard.. Every muscle seemed to move instinctively, his heels lifting from the ground. His ready body tensed up when movement caught his attention. Jantec was fast, but he hand disappeared after the source of the sent. Crow rocked back on his heels, swallowing his pride and turning back to the ram. Guess that old bastard deserves some time in the spot light, anyways.
His lips curled into a comical smile, but quickly reverted to the norm when the obnoxiously seductive voice prodded at his ears.
"This is just precious.." Katiya...
"Well, since you're all stupid enough to waste your time fighting like this, I may as well tell you. I honestly thought you Alphas knew better than to trust my obscure promises. You may as well give it up. None of you are leaving here alive."
A grimace covered his shadowed face and his jaw tensed up, his lips curling behind his white teeth as he let out a growl.
I knew it.. she was playing us. His roar echoed through the quiet battlefield as he raced towards the woman. "YOU BITCH!"
A snarl creeped from his lips as he stopped in his tracks, his heel braking his speed as it dug into the dirt below him, scattering dust in it's trail. Once the smoke had cleared, he could make out the face of the beast that stood behind Katiya. What in the hell...
Alexander felt Chiyo grasp the sleeve of his jacket. If she was terrified, he wouldn't blame her for it. In fact, he was a little worried as well. This new obstacle was indeed a cause for concern. It had to be eradicated.
At least he could now protect her from a dangerous threat, just as he'd promised to do so when they'd first escaped. Without losing his usual calmness, Alex drew his pistol, making sure it was loaded, taking his sweet time with arming himself. Propping his cane against the nearest tree, he smiled at Chiyo. If they had to make a stand, then they were going to fight this abomination together.
Jantec's nails dug into his palms as his fists clenched with all his might, he heard her words, but all he could smell was the rustic stain of her blood.
He wanted to stay, or take her to a doctor in Okari or something, anything, he didn't want to just leave her here, but the beast crashing through the forest wasn't something he could just ignore in his rather sane state, it was just..
He was afraid of her dying, maybe selfishly so.
He feared her death, as much as he feared what it would do to him, though he seemed stable now, he didn't know what it would, or even could do to him, he didn't want to lose her, or his grip on sanity, or anything else, anything more than what had already been taken from him by his father, his brother's memory, by OKARI, but Katiya..
..Katiya..
"Stay...Safe...Please, don't die...Don't do that to me.."
The last part was whispered, weakly, and, he knew he sounded like a selfish child, but he couldn't help it, he felt like one, and, sadly enough, it was just about all he could offer Sara at the moment without a slew of unwanted emotions spilling out, and, she was trying so very hard to stay strong, all he could do was try to mimic that.
Without another word, and without a single tear even though he knew her as good as dead, Jantec left, making his trailing the path of destruction Katiya's beast left, a war-cry rising in his chest.
Quickly navigating the treeline, he crouched on a thick Oak branch, gripping his one set of claws tightly, watching, waiting, he planned to make his strike count.
A vortex of primal rage thrashed around his mind so intensely it was truly uncontrollable, his massive, heavily muscled feline arms lashed out at any tree within their reach, shattering them on contact.
Heavy feet cutting deep into the Earth's flesh with each step, leaving behind a path of steps bathed in green blood.
Every muscle was so intensely wired they seemed to react before it could have been possible for the beast to mentally process a threat, or an object, let alone mount an assault.
And ear splitting howl tore from his lungs, and, bombarded the area with a pitch so shrill, and a volume so high it threatened to shatter the very fabric of the night itself, forcing it's mixture of mindless rage, and, a sorrow so thick you could taste it.
There was no thought, no instinct, nothing but anger and pain, all he felt, all he could, all he knew now, the only that held him together was the wretched power Katiya held, forcing him into a semi-controlled state, he could not disobey her, he could not simply allow the terrible mixture that his "body" was rip apart at the seams, he was trapped.
Simon lumbered into the clearing, where Katiya now stood, she was filing her nails, a wicked smile seized her lips as her sickening eyes locked onto his.
"Beta, dear..." She pointed to the shocked mix that was the crowd of Alphas and Omegas. "..Kill."
His wolves head snapped towards the crowd, and, every muscle in his body went ridged, as thoughts and memories cruelly bombarded his mind at light speed, rendering him unable to move or even breath.
Alex, Trevor, Felix, Vesper, Kiori, Chiyo.
Chiyo...Chiyo..
"Fukuda..."
His voice was a strained mess, hollow, sorrowful sound echoing out of a tangled, grotesque mass of vocal chord, the very air seemed to whipped into a shallow whirlwind, like it was trying to reject it.
"Kill them, Beta!" Katiya had grown angry at his delay, she was tapping her foot and staring at him, her sickeningly soulless eyes locked onto his equally dead ones.
His face contorted, his lips seemed to waver, his muscles quivering, he was almost convulsing, it looked like his limbs were going to fall off at the seams as a sick gargling sound came from his throat, like someone with a slashed throat trying to cry for help.
The memory of when he first met Chiyo, the first time he talked to Felix, the day Trevor came, when Kurogo woke up, when Kiori was left alone, when Alex first spoke, they were all drowning his mind, undoing every inch of control and condition Katiya had installed, overwriting it with madness.
"NO!" The primal cry finally broke from his throat, and, in a flurry of fur and gleaming white teeth he launched himself at Katiya, his massive jaw unhinging an swallowing her whole, only her terrified scream still remained when turned around.
Everything of who he was, was now gone, he raised a terribly muscled arm, ready to strike, when suddenly he bellowed in pain.
His eyes bulged and he was reaching for his back while staggering forward.
Swearing could be heard coming from behind him, followed by the sound of tearing flesh, then a sickening crunch, Simon had got a hold of whatever attacked him, and in a lightning quick movement, he threw Jantec towards a tree, more enraged than ever now, he rushed at the Omegas.
His mind fully gone, murder his only intent.
A warm aroma filled the air around her as Jantec turned to leave. A gust of wind whipped Sara's hair behind her and she smiled as it brought forth the warm scent. Many different smells flew circles around her. They reminded her of the small amounts of freedom she had come to steal from her encased life. The aroma of the mountains, the scent of flowers circling the meadow she stood in, and the familiar husk that, even when bathed in the freshest of blood, always had and always would emanate from Jantec.
The breeze slowed to a stop, then returned to the direction it had come, flinging her long golden hair in front of her, and caressing every angle of her body as she fell back into it. Her arms opened wide and the gust of soothing wind held her up, remaining her safety net as she slowly descended into the soft grass with a quiet thud.
I can not stop it... I can not stop it. I'm sorry.
A rage-filled snarl echoed through the mountains as the beast raced towards the others, shaking the earth below it's feet in a blank rage. It went after it's closest target, throwing it's heavy head towards the ground, it's large teeth open and the flamboyant black leather boot of the soon-to-be-digested Katiya snagged between a narrow gap in his rotting canines.
Chiyo stood in sheer panic as she watched the evil woman get swallowed whole by her own creation.
"W.. what do we d-" Her question was interrupted by a bellowing growl and a blast as the monster's large jaws hit the ground in attempt to devour another victim. There was only one option. Chiyo reached to her holsters and flipped her guns on her fingers, jumping away to avoid the swat of the large beast. She took aim in mid air, pointing towards the shoulder of the monster and firing away. Bullets raced towards him, but merely lodged into the thick scale-like flesh. A roar shook the sky, scaring away all live outside of the battle field. The beast turned it's eyes to Chiyo, who immediately dropped her guns. The eyes seemed to convert back and forth from a narrow slit to the calm brown eyes that showed nothing but pain and hate. The familiar brown eyes that had once looked at her with such love and kindness.
Giving another deep breath Nics reptilian eyes , at least the good one anyways focused on his target. His hands gripped the blood stained knives in his hands as he started to run at her , leaving a blue streak behind him. Before he could even get close enough to hit her however that....'monster' had swallowed her whole. Nic couldn't help but laugh as his clawed , scaley feet digged in too the ground and he started to run faster when he saw Jantec about to strike the monster.
As soon as Jantec struck it Nic weeved by and around the beast , launching himself up in to the air and catching Jantec before he himself slammed in too the tree , acting like a cushion for Jantec and still laughing lightly as he slid to the ground "Couldn't have used a -clone- for that , huh?" Nic just continued to laugh , coughing up a bit of blood before standing up and grinning a smirk that was missing half its teeth "Get the hell up Jan , we got work too do." This was it , do or die now. Kill the beast before it killed the others....How fun.
"Good day, Simon person. I trust you are well?"
That day was one that was hard to forget. One that just couldn't be forgotten, not to mention the look on the Simon person's face at the time. Absolutely priceless.
...
But that was now just a memory, just like the Simon he knew. The soul had departed long ago, but the body remained, and OKARI had done horrible things to it, transforming it into this thing.
It had to be put out of its misery.
...
Evidently, bullets didn't do much to the monster's hide, other than irritate it, as shown by Chiyo's attacks. Turning invisible once again, he crouched behind a tree, taking careful aim. A difficult task, since his target was thrashing around so much, but Alex managed to get a few precise shots in, disabling its left eye. Without waiting to see what would happen next, he ran over to Chiyo, grabbed her hand and brought her under the effects of the invisibility. No matter what happened, he was still going to make sure she was safe.
She reached out with her mind. She aimed straight for the giant creature before her. She focused all of her energy into reaching Simon. To be honest, Vesper doubted it would work, but who knows, it might work. She did everything she could to try and make contact with him. Perhaps they couldn't return him to his human form, but maybe she could stop his attacks. "Mr. Simon, please! Please stop what you're doing! Do you realize what you're doing?! You're attacking the very people you worked so hard to free! If you're still there.... you have to stop.... please remember us..." Vesper pleaded. For an extra effect, she threw in as many memories she could find of the Omegas. Including all the pleasant memories we had at the house, at school, and at the cafe. All of it in hopes of reaching Simon.
Vesper's communicative powers seemed to enrage the beast tenfold. He threw vigorous swats at the girl, clearly pained by the memories. With a huff and a crack of it's shoulder blade, the beast stood straight and let out a bellowing screech, shaking earth's delicate surface before it's tail came down hard, slamming everyone in it's wake. Just a simple step, and the beast crushed an area of pine trees with it's immense claws.
I can't.. Simon's thoughts repeated what his shaky and weak voice couldn't. I can't control this. Katiya's dead... why isn't it stopping?! The beast reached for a tree with it's massive jaws and tossed it high into the sky, turning towards the others.
Children.. The vibe that filled the field was calm and melancholy. A slight despair in the cool breeze that filled the night sky. I have given you your freedom. I ask for one thing in return. The wounds from Jantec's blades had barely grazed anything important but the pain was immense to Simon, and he had no clue what it would take to bring the monster down. It hurts.. The thoughts were directed towards himself, and he hoped that the others couldn't hear. A screeching wine came from the beast before it threw it's head towards the sky and screamed, the slight pitch of Simon's voice breaking through.
"KILL ME!"
Chiyo had managed to make her way behind the giant beast to the tree that the lizard boy, and claws had been tossed at. Alex's invisibility would keep her safe from the others -in case anyone decided to play dirty- , but the large beast's tail caught her by surprise as it smashed into her back and sent her tumbling to the ground next to Alex. A cringe escaped her chest as she pulled herself up on her elbows, blood speckling from the spots on her cheek that had become torn in the impact. Her invisibility flickered and she clenched her teeth, groaning as she struggled to pull herself up.
"We don't have a chance." She spat blood from the corner of her mouth before wiping her mouth on her bruised arm. "Nothing even comes close to getting under his skin. This is going to be one hell of a fight."
Sorry about this, old man..
Pushing off from the ground with superfluous might, he threw himself to the beast. He threw his blade at the monster's side, pushing down hard and throwing all of his strength to the side. A rip was heard, and Crow's sadistic smile grew wider. Taking a step back to admire his work, the smile quickly vanished.
"Wait, what the hell?! There's not a scratch on him!" Crow lifted his weapon and stared, disappointed at the bottom blade, that had snapped in half during the process.
A heat burned in his chest. He needed to remain calm. Closing his eyes, he inhaled slowly, but they flashed open after the first breath. He was too seduced by the thought of Katiya getting swallowed whole and how he was going to shred the monster to pieces, that he hadn't even noticed Jantec's return.
His eyes widened as the scent of Jantec, along with Sara's blood flowed from the right. His eyes filled with disgust, hate, and fear all in one as he saw Jantec, alone.
In seconds, Crow was at Jantec's throat, pinning him to the tree he stood at by the collar of his shirt. "Where is she!?" His voice quaked with rage as he slammed Jan into the tree once more. "You never could have made it to OKARI by now and been back this quickly! Where the fuck is she?!"
Stop this.. there's someone else I need to protect right now.
Calm was left without a reply. Crazy had fully taken over.
"We don't have a chance. Nothing even comes close to getting under his skin. This is going to be one hell of a fight."
Hearing Chiyo voice her opinion seemed to make the situation all the more grim. If they tried to run away, they would be pursued and killed. If they kept fighting, they would also be killed. Either way, death was inevitable. Very frustrating, considering how far the Omega brethren had come in their new life. But there was one faint glimmer of hope remaining. The creature couldn't be killed from the outside...
...but nobody said anything about the inside.
Bringing Chiyo with him behind a nearby tree, Alexander explained his possible idea to her. "We'll have to destroy that thing from within, although... I'm not sure how. Maybe we could buy ourselves some time if we shot out the eyes? I already took care of the one on the left." It was hardly a strategy worthy of Sun Tzu's teachings, but there wasn't a lot to go on. It was time to do or die, and Alex wasn't prepared to die any time soon...
Chiyo wiped a small splatter of blood from her cheek, smearing it along the side of her mouth more so, than actually removing the blood. "We could, but I think I have a better idea." The idea of that thing being Simon left hurt dwelling in Chiyo's chest. The pain quickly subsided when vibrations beneath her feet caught her attention. She lifted her head and listened closely to the rumbling far in the distance.
The ground shook fiercely, limbs snapping and falling victim to them. Trees separated, nearing closer and closer to the clearing, until an army of hundred blood-thirsty skeletal warriors swarmed the area. They snickered and growled, ignoring the alphas and omegas, and making their way straight to the beast. A pale ivory ocean swarmed the cliff, running like a river, blocked by a single pebble that formed the entire army into a giant V. Sara. She moved slower than the skeletons, gripping the wound on her stomach with a vengeful expression on her face. The bones swarmed around her, the end of the army quickly making it's way to the beast and leaving Sara behind."Sorry I couldn't bring the big guns." She laughed quietly, falling to her knees as she spotted Jantec.
The skeletons wouldn't bring the beast down, but they would weaken him faster and more effectively than the alphas and omegas combined. They would also give Chiyo and Alex the distraction they needed to bring him down.
Nic sniffed the air again and coughed , sighing deeply "Aaaaand Chiyo. I read your files before. Didn't know you could make other people invisable too." Giving a shrug , Nic unbuckled the knives from his back and held on too them tightly with a smirk "So listence...since our Alpha bitch of a boss was eaten I dont really got a reason too do...well , much of anything anymore so i'm not really looking for help...buuuut."
Nicholas shuffled slightly , taking off his bone necklace and throwing it on the ground with a honest smile "Theres a alpha named Venum , cute girl , kinda crazy. Do me a favor and give that too her when this is over." Walking away Nicholas hummed lightly and then stopped "Oh! But uhhhh...if i'm still alive after this? Yeah , just give it back. Nice talkin' to you."
With that Nic took off running , holding in a deep breath as his skin started to bulge "Only tried this once...but fuck it , now or never." With a laugh Nicholas' armor came out in a burst of blood. Red scales covered over his entire body and crimson ran down his form as he made a B line for the monster , jumping through hordes of Saras skeleton army as he got closer and eventually reached Simon , starting to climb his form with another laugh "God I hope this works!"
When he finally got to the top he grinned , running on to Simons face and planting himself firmly in his eyesight "Invincible on the outside , vulnerable on the inside." Nicholas huffed , his eyes sharpening to their reptilian state and his fangs clenching together as he gripped his blades , leaving a blue streak behind himself "Open up Simon , I'm going to make confettii out of the inside of your throat."
He felt the vice-grip on his throat, he felt his back craash into the three once, twice, felt it's fibers cry out under the impact.
The back of his mind even told him that he was in pain, but the echo of Crow's words, coupled with his thoughts simply drowned it out.
"Where is she!? You never could have made it to OKARI by now and been back this quickly! Where the fuck is she?!"
Each syllable pounded against his chest like a hammer, every let caused his heart to stop, and Crow's rage echoed them over in an endless barrage.
"But I could have! I could have been half the way back, she could be in the arms of a nurse right now, don't you see! She didn't want! She wanted peace! She wanted away from OKARI, and all it stood for, she wanted a free death..A..Free death.."
"I killed her, Crow.."
His eyelids felt like lead, slowly slid closed.
All the sounds of battle, and rage blew away on the wind until they became whispers he could hear no more.
A harsh numbness swept over his body as he finished his whisper of a sentence, and all his will to fight his captor drained alongside his pride.
He braced himself for the man's rage, for the pain, for his death, his only silent thoughts consisted of pleas for an exceptionally painful death.
Slow, seemingly endless seconds ticked by, time was irrelevant when you knew the hour of your death, but it seemed long, to long, something was happening.
With great effort, he forced an eye open, and all at once the world returned.
"--ing the big guns.."
Like pieces of a butchered jigsaw, the world awkwardly snapped back into place for Jantec.
Skeletons descended like white mist, Crow had let him go, Simon was slipping deeper into a furry, Nicholas was charging him, and Sara.
Sara was alive, dying quickly, and laughing like the idiot she was.
Blood still poured from her wounded stomach, and it's sweet copper smell drifted through the air.
She could have summon a skeleton to take her to OKARI, maybe even something that knew first-aid, but instead she decided to fight to her death.
"Such an idiot..Nothing I could have done would have but a dent towards saving her."
"Man.." Jantec found his voice drained of insanity, doubt, or indecision, instead filled with resolve. "..You're as arrogant, and stuck up as ever, Sara.."
"You know, you don't seem like the type to give up. But maybe I'm wrong."
"You're such a bitch.." He mumbled as a Skeleton ran past him, bumping into him and knocking his claws free.
"When we make it out of this alive, Sara..." A hint of pain coated his voice.
The other's couldn't see it yet, but the skin on his back was splitting in a line that traced his spine, and a soft river of blood was begging to form.
"I'm really going to have knock you down a peg or two, but right now.."
He reached around, his hand slipping into his back, gripping something tightly, and pulling it free with a sickening tearing sound.
What he held up was a formidable sword.
A five-and-a-half foot long hilt, and all Katana.
Though drenched in blood you could tell from small patches that the entire blade was white as bone.
Every six or so inches, the center of the blade broke, and a blue orb that seemed to crackle with some kind of energy rested.
"I've got to kill this.." His skin slowly began sowing itself back together. "..And you need to be busy not-dying."
"There's time for good-byes later.."
((Argh... writer's block.. >_>))
Still staring at the necklace in bemusement, Alex was about to pick it up when the woman herself did so. She couldn't exactly see them, but she obviously knew they were there. Chances are she even saw the other Alpha talk to them before commencing his attack.
"Hey, whatever yo decide to do, you better do it quickly. We can't hold off giant distored monsters forever you know."
Alexander nodded in agreement, even though Venum wouldn't have been able to see it. "It seems the Alphas are capable of empathy as well," he said, watching Venum walk away to join the battle. "Reasoning with them just might be possible."
Chiyo watched, opening her mouth to speak, but not knowing a name to call. The reptilian man was catching on, but something shook Chiyo, and told her not to let him do it.
"Wait!" She called out, without warning running to the beast. She leaped quickly to the hide snout and stared into the melancholy wolven eyes. "He's in pain." She whispered, paralyzed by the terrified eyes. Shaking and churning from golden brown to a yellow red.
"Open up Simon , I'm going to make confettii out of the inside of your throat."
A screaming erupted from the beast's throat, feeling the feet of the reptile. The large snout opened, snorting and growling repetitively. Chiyo lost her balance and slid to the monster's forehead, catching herself on it's giant canine and using it to her advantage, throwing all of her weight back and tumbling into the beast's giant mouth.
It was warm and dark. And the room she was in reeked of copper and death. A quick hiss and light appeared from the match Chiyo held between her thumb and index finger. She was standing on the wet tongue, stained in a brick red. Katiya's shoe sat nustled between two sharp teeth to the left of her. "This is.. disgusting."
She positioned herself on the back tooth of the beast and took a dive, jumping into the center of the throat, careful not to touch a thing to avoid the beast's reflexes. The jump was longer than she had anticipated, and the monster's stomach was hardly filled with steep acid, and an dead Katiya who laid in the pit of it.
A crack hissed from Chiyo's leg as she pushed off of the wall and sent herself tumbling. "Shit!" She snapped, gripping the broken bone and after the pain had eased, she glanced around for the crocodile man. Chiyo was unsure of if he had made it into the beast's rotting mouth, but she had seen no sign of him yet. She pulled herself up on her good leg and stumbled over the limp body of Katiya, lighting another match from her pocket. The pinkish-red walls of the monster's stomach lit up in the darkness. Chiyo skimmed the wall, searching for a way out. The shadows retreated, leaving behind a blood covered foot that dangled from ahigh.
A thick shock bit into Chiyo's heart as she stared at the man strapped to the walls of the stomach with veins and flesh that merged into his body all together.
"Simon!"
As soon as one of Nicks talon liked armor toes scraped against the throat his heart beat steadied , his eyes narrowed and his breath slowed. His armor twitched and as he started to fall down he whent full feral. Lashing out in every direction as he fell. Throwing his claws , fangs , knives , scales , ANYTHING at the fleshy textures around him.
In the end he was swallowed down Along with a huge amount of blood and came to a crashing fall in the stomach. Getting up Nicks Eyes focused on chiyo as he hissed towards her , chewing on a bit of throat meat that he quickly swallowed before shaking his head and looking around "....If we get out of this fox girl? Yeah , we never talk about this part again."
Giving a huff Nic stepped forward and gripped the one knife he had left , the other still lodged somewhere in Simons massive throat , the blue streek of light lit up a good portion of the flesh room. Walking forward to Chiyo Nic looked up and blinked a couple of times "Is....Is that the Doc?"
Looking at his knife and then to Chiyo Nic sighed and held it out towards her "One of us has to do this and I would rather do it before you start crying , so one chance Fox girl. Me or you?"
Tears flowed from Chiyo's eyes, staring up at the man who had given her freedom. She hadn't seen him in years. She had missed him, like a daughter misses her father. She took the knife from Nick's hand and lifted it, the blade shimmering as it shook in her weak grip. "Free me, Chiyo. Like I freed you." A sudden pain gripped what was left of Simon and muscles tightened. Veins popped through his skin and the flesh seemed to grow, taking over the majority of his face.
"Nicholas." His cold eye turned to the reptile, shaking in the frustrating pain that devoured his body. "Tell the others.. thank you." A smile showed only slightly from the packed flesh that attacked Simon's face. He lowered his gaze and closed his eyes, a sign that he was ready.
The blade fell from Chiyo's shaking hand and she reached for her gun, pointing it to Simon's chest. She fired, round after round, as quickly as she could. Her tear stained eyes looked away from his body as she did so, leaving three bullet holes in his bare chest. She knew better than to aim for the skull, or to use the blade. A bullet through the heart would be the fastest death she could contemplate in the situation. Though it was the best she could do, she felt the darkness take hold of her and the quiet in the room created a fearful emotion. One less breath.
The room shook and Chiyo and Nick were thrown against the wall as the giant beast fell on it's side, blood spilling from it's giant jaws. Without a sound, Chiyo pulled herself up and walking through the thick flesh of the beast's throat, shielding the moon light from her eyes as she reached the outside. Pushing his giant jaws open, she stepped outside into the field of scattered skeletal bones.
The moon glowed in great pride, like either nothing had happened, or it had seen everything. Her eyes scanned the crowd until she spotted Alex. She ran to him and practically threw him back, burying her face in his suited chest and crying a long over-due sob.
The lead doctor was notified of the events and sent a staff to clean the location of all scattered bones, and dispose of the beast's body. No one was sure of who would take over OKARI now that Katiya was gone, but for now the facility was in the safe hands of Dr. Mackenzie. One of the closest friends to Dr. Simon, and the lead in the medical wing.
Sara had been stitched up and pumped with high-protein meals, as much as she hated it. The doctors had wrapped a thick white bandage around her waist and stuck her in the facility's casual white dress that all human patients were assigned.
After she was numb with drugs and her strength returned, she made her way to the field she had laid in before. The grass was just higher than her knees, and the sunrise's orange glow filled them to a shiny gold. She laid back in the tall grass once more and stared at the horizon, taking in the pale pinks and blues of the pleading clouds above. For once the world was quiet. Everyone would figure out where to go from where they had ended up, and everyone would say their goodbyes.
Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, Sara though. What would she do, now that she was free? What kind of things did she like to do as human, anyways? The thought brought overwhelming joy to her frail chest and she smiled, her porcelain skin glowing with the free rays of the sunrise.
"I get to find out now, don't I?"
He returned to Okari, mostly to check on Sara, but he did so from the shadows of it's decaying halls.
He hid in a nearby room as she broke free from her room and sought the outside world, watching her careful to make sure she was alright.
Confident enough of her health, he made his way back to the prison cell of a room that was originally his when he was brought to Okari, deep down in the solitary ward.
For him, this was were life ended once, and much later began a second time.
Blood still stained the walls, the doors, the flooring, even some on the ceiling, long dried but never cleaned, it was like a breathing monument to his existence.
Sitting down on the steel slab of a bed his thoughts wandered to a question that had been nagging him for awhile now, "Can a person truly be counted as alive, if the only proof of their existence is blood and corpses? Is that the most striking assertion of life, the taking of another, or the most completely devoid action.."
He sat there, not moving, not blinking, and berely breathing for a very long time before he got a hold of a charge nurse, whom he had bring him a pen and paper.
Writing was a somewhat difficult task, he hadn't done it in years, hadn't needed to, hadn't thought about books or written word, so the process was long and a little frustrating here and there.
Quietly, for the first time in ages, he slipped from the room and walked the halls of the facility as a ghost, listening to all the screams of those still bound within as he made his way to Sara's room.
He gently rested the letter on her bed, closed the door behind him, and walked right out of Okari, not even looking over his shoulder.
" Sara,
What can I say? I owe you more than you could ever imagine, more than I'd ever like to admit to even myself. I don't fully know how, and I most definitely have no concept of why, but your simple, caring, kind actions have effected my deeply. So much changed so quickly these last few days...For one, it's not there anymore, the gnawing, relentless need to kill, the burning to inflict pain and devastation on all possible just to prove my existence had meaning. If only in the robbing of others. I don't see Matthew either anymore, I'm finally starting to realize that maybe his death wasn't fully my fault. That doesn't mean I'm trying to justify what I did, or forget the burden I bare from it, and it definitely doesn't mean I'm anywhere near forgiving myself. But it's a start, right? Now comes the hard part, the part I sort of wish wasn't happening. Everything feels so..Surreal, for me. It's like I'm trapped somewhere between being alive, and being dead. Between being awake and being asleep. I think right now the only way I know I am alive, that I am part of this world, is the searing pain in my back. To this world, to most of the people in it, to myself even, I don't exist..Even as a killer, only the fear I caused, only the victims I created exist, I do not..I guess what I'm saying is..I don't even know what I'm trying to say...All I know is the more I think about it, the more clear one thing becomes. I can't stay at Okari, I can't stay anywhere near it, I don't even want to be in the same country anymore. I've got to get away and I plan to do exactly that. I hope you can understand, for your own sake. I couldn't dare risk staying here with you, I'm a wanted mass murderer in Japan, and something tells me you'd probably offer to come with me, wherever I may be going. That's something I can't risk either. You know I tend to attract trouble like a lightning rod..Please, Sara just...Stay safe. I know you've already done a lot, but I need to one more thing of you, that of you. Stay safe...Have the life that was taken from you.
You truly do matter to me, how exactly I don't know, but you do..In a way I did develop feelings for you, a kind I've never known before, not even with Lucky...Maybe I'm not trying to find myself, or my place in this world. Maybe I'm just running from those feelings..I don't know..But either way, I'm sorry.
~Jantec.
P.S: In a really round about way, this is all your fault. You're such a bitch."
That would be the last Sara, or anyone heard of, from, or about him.
Jantec effectively walked off the face of the Earth, and vanished from all records.
...
"Chiyo... I thought you were dead," Alex whispered a few minutes after they'd stopped crying. He stared at her face, as if wondering if he was only just dreaming and his friend was still inside the monster's gut. Slowly, the usual faint smile crept over his face as he hugged her back, with just as much force. "I'm... glad. Glad that you kept your promise." Still smiling, Alex gently pried Chiyo's arms off him, picked up his cane and patiently waited, giving her a chance to speak her mind if she wanted to.
When his friend had finished speaking, Alex remained silent for a little while longer, almost as if he'd slightly reverted back to how he behaved at OKARI: the 'almost mute' who liked giving nurses the occasional scare when he got bored. In actual fact, he was still busy thinking of something to say. Well, more like plucking up the courage to say something. Luckily, he managed to get there in the end. "Hey, Chiyo..." Another pause before continuing. "What are you going to do now, and where are you going to go? I was just thinking... If you were planning on leaving, you wouldn't mind if I came along, wouldn't you? It'd get terribly boring without you around. And a bit lonely, I'll admit."
Leaning on his cane and adjusting the brim of his hat ever so slightly, Alexander Clark awaited Chiyo's answer...
Lighter things occupied her mind. She had a journey to make, and three years later, with two suitcases filled will memorabilia and expensive clothing, she boarded a plane to New York.
"God damn.. smokers." She coughed, shooing the essence of cigarette smoke from her face. She wore a pink and white summer dress, and a flashy hat, and even as she stood in line, people with cameras occasionally fluttered by. Passengers whispered a name unknown to anyone just years ago, and glued their eyes to her perfect physique. "It's Eve!"
Sara was used to the response. She had become a big-shot actress since her arrival in America. It was a fresh start, and she intended to use it as leverage to find her family. To find who she could be. And as a cover, she used the name "Eve".
She had received little, or no word from the other Alphas, and spoken only to an Omega she had run into upon her arrival in California.
Glancing up from her flowered hat, she looked to the giant flat screen flashing clips of the news.
"In other news, cops are clearing out an explosion that happened earlier today in Pikon Square.." The noise faded from Sara's mind as she stared into the eyes of the reporter. She smiled, realizing the reporter's resemblance to Kirisu. She looked around the line she stood in, and within seconds could see the other alphas in the faces of the people around her and she couldn't help but laugh, stopping when her eyes snapped on a man with pale blonde hair that barely touched his shoulder. She watched him closely as he looked to the side. His facial features match Jantec's perfectly, as well as his figure.
"Daddy daddy!" A toddler cried running and tugging on the back of the man's shirt, who turned around, revealing to Sara what she had accepted in the first place. A face that wasn't Jantec's. A soft laugh slipped from her lips and she sighed. "Bastard never said goodbye."
Crossing her arms and flipping her shades over her purple eyes she handed her ticket to the woman at the gate and took her seat on the plane, staring out of the tinted window and lightly touching the soft scar on her neck. The reflection staring back at her was filled with color. She had regained her healthy weight, and her skin glowed with a radiance only found in pride and satisfaction. She would never forget the others. They were etched into every scar she had. Every sassy broad with a big chest. Every drooling boy chasing after her. Every innocent little girl, protected by a strong woman. Every socially awkward stud, every shadowed young man. And every blade of grass that danced in the wind, like the night she laid outside, stroking the thick coat of the rejected jaguar. She saw every memory in her own reflection and it brought peace to her once damaged mind.
She stared for a long time, taking in all of the memories before she awoke to the face staring back at her once more. The forgotten woman she once was, and would be for the rest of her life.
"Time to find out who you are."
"We're free..... Oh Nick..... we're...... free....." she whispered as tears ran down her cheek. She looked up at him and said, "So, wanna finish that date now?"
((Kyle~ I'll let you finish up here and decide what we do. I don't really care what is it in the next three years, as long as we have twins. I mean, who wouldn't want two adorable demonic green-haired twins? xD Oh, and they have to be either both boys, or one boy and one girl. :P I'm so picky.))
Kicking a massive fang out of Simons now cold lifeless mouth Nicholas walked out of the fleshy tomb , picking up something that was caught inbetween the teeth before leaving. As soon as he got out in to the open he looked around , limping away towards Venum and basicly falling on to her. Most of the blood on his body was not his , but there was still open wounds that were bleeding. Burying his face in to Venums shoulder Nic laughed lightly , trying to hide tears as he heard Venum ask him about the date "That sounds great." and with that Nic was out , too tired , too warn out to go on.
A good two days would go by before Nic would wake up again , covered from the neck down in bandages , stitchs covering his arms and a rather cute nurse watching him. Looking over at her Nic grinned , feeling that at least his fangs had grown back and sat up. "You know....I think i'm going to leave OKARI , get a job somewhere....I could really use a roommate....no-."
Shaking his head Nic stood up , woddling towards his clothes and digging through his pants to get what he had grabbed from Simons mouth before. Finding it he smiled and whent back to the 'nurse' , looking at her and smiling before holding out a very firmiliar girls ring and putting it in Venums hand and then sitting back down on his bed "I would get on one knee , but I think one of them is broken."
Breathing in Deeply Nic smiled at Venum before looking away nervousely and blushing "I could really use a wife." The sentence only make Nic blush deeper , despite all his postering he was not exacly firmiliar with this level of relationship "And if you dont mind staying around the man with scaley hands I would love for it to be you."
-------------------------------
Nicholas hummed lightly , dragging a cloth around a glass and looking out at the high end crowd. He had grown a bit in three years , even gotten his hair cut short because his boss demanded it. A nice vest , black tie , white shirt , dress pants and a brand new pair of leather gloves all made up his work outfit as he stood behind the hotels 'Royal Arms' bar , cleaning glass's and serving drinks just like he had before he got taken in by OKARI in the first place.
Too his back was the life that had gone by. A unopened letter he promised himself he would give to 'Eve' if she ever came in. A beat up knuckle knife behind glass , wedding pictures along with a picture of two green haired children and a old file photo of Simon Nic had managed to dig up from OKARIs offices. He had a happy life now , boring and slow but he couldn't complain especially since if he did Venum would wallop him.
Nics tune dragged on for awhile before he looked up and smirked a fang filled way at a blond haired teen in a winter jacket and hat before he put a glass of milk near him "Heading out Boss?" The boy simply grinned and nodded , downing the milk quickly and walking off with a bodygaurd behind him....Nic had watched him grow up and he was still amazed he had actually grown taller at all. He owed his life to his boss , not like anyone else was going to hire him and no one was going to let him raise a family in one of the royal rooms , big enough to make up a small house.
Turning to the TV Nicholas gave a small laugh , some past interview with the actress Eve was running but Nics attention was quickly stolen when a customer came in. With a content sigh Nic fell forward and smiled brightly "Welcome to the Omega Hightower Hotel , get you a drink?"
Three years later, Vesper was tapping her fingers on her desk at the small computer company she was currently working at. She was going over equations and blueprints of the projects she was working on. However, it'd be awhile before she was able to put those projects into reality. In order for her to become a business leader, she had to start at the bottom. When she left OKARI, she had gone off to become an inventor as well as a future corporation owner. At least, that was the plan she had set. She wanted to make something that could benefit the world. Make it better because she knew exactly how cruel the world could be. She still kept in contact with the others, but only through letters and e-mails. Nothing more. She didn't want to dwell on the past too much. She had to keep going forward.
Vesper stared out the window of her office at the lightly falling snow. "Well, I've come this far. I wonder how much farther I can go from here...."
Three years later, Chiyo circled the inside of a wet glass with a thick white handkerchief. "YEEEAAAH!" A table of drunken men cheered. She and Alex had taken up a job at a Pub in Tokyo.
Alex was dressed in his usual fancy suit, reading his usual boring book while Chiyo tossed, mixed, and stirred different mixtures of alcohol. She wore a barista uniform, and her hair was tied back except for a few long strands of white.
Their relationship remained only slightly questionable, though Chiyo knew for sure that she depended on Alex. "2 cold ones!" A thick grunt called from the other side of the bar. Chiyo reached over, grabbing to ice cold beers and sliding them down the bar. She had become the crush of the crate boy, who, as attractive as he was, she had no interest in.
Though their lives seemed pretty normal, they were still animals after all. And they used the advantage to clean up Tokyo at night. "Superheros" seemed a little too cliche. Basically, if a masked murderer, burglar, or drug dealer made their appearance on public news, Chiyo and Alex would hunt them down.
Though she was satisfied with her life, she knew things would have to change. She would have to move forward from this road block. She wasn't the type of person to lay low, and live a "normal" life. She wanted as much freedom as she could handle.
"Hey sweetheart, send one to your friend over there." A blonde with ruby red lips smiled, taking a sip from a cocktail. Chiyo looked down to Alex and smiled. Things hadn't changed much since they had worked at the cafe. She missed the others, but she had a feeling they'd do okay. She passed the drink down the Alex, and reached into her pocket, taking out the stuffed fox that Trev had given her. The arm was torn a little, but it was still in good shape. She set it on a shelf, next to a photograph of her Omega family, and her lucky guns, which hung from the wall by nails.
Though it was time to move forward. To escape the dark memories and painful actions. To get away from everything that reminded her of OKARI, Chiyo would never let go of the past, and never forget the Omegas who died, along with Nahi. Nor would she forget the ones that lived. The memories would last, she made sure of it.